1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
|
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en">
<head>
<meta charset="utf-8">
<title>The Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Famous Moll Flanders | Project Gutenberg</title>
<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg">
<style>
body { margin-left: 10%;
margin-right: 10%;
text-align: justify }
h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight:
normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;}
h1 {font-size: 300%;
margin-top: 0.6em;
margin-bottom: 0.6em;
letter-spacing: 0.12em;
word-spacing: 0.2em;
text-indent: 0em;}
h2 {font-size: 175%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
h3 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em;}
h4 {font-size: 120%;}
h5 {font-size: 110%;}
hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;}
p {text-indent: 1em;
margin-top: 0.25em;
margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
p.poem {text-indent: 0%;
margin-left: 10%;
font-size: 90%;
margin-top: 1em;
margin-bottom: 1em; }
p.letter {text-indent: 0%;
margin-left: 10%;
margin-right: 10%;
margin-top: 1em;
margin-bottom: 1em; }
p.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
div.fig { display:block;
margin:0 auto;
text-align:center;
margin-top: 1em;
margin-bottom: 1em;}
a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
a:hover {color:red}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 370 ***</div>
<div class="fig" style="width:70%;">
<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="cover ">
</div>
<h1>The Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Famous Moll Flanders, &c.</h1>
<p class="letter">
Who was Born in Newgate, and during a Life of continu’d Variety for
Threescore Years, besides her Childhood, was Twelve Year a Whore, five times a
Wife (whereof once to her own Brother), Twelve Year a Thief, Eight Year a
Transported Felon in Virginia, at last grew Rich, liv’d Honest, and dies
a Penitent. Written from her own Memorandums . . .
</p>
<h2>by Daniel Defoe</h2>
<hr>
<div class="chapter">
<h3>THE AUTHOR’S PREFACE</h3>
<p>
The world is so taken up of late with novels and romances, that it will be hard
for a private history to be taken for genuine, where the names and other
circumstances of the person are concealed, and on this account we must be
content to leave the reader to pass his own opinion upon the ensuing sheet, and
take it just as he pleases.
</p>
<p>
The author is here supposed to be writing her own history, and in the very
beginning of her account she gives the reasons why she thinks fit to conceal
her true name, after which there is no occasion to say any more about that.
</p>
<p>
It is true that the original of this story is put into new words, and the style
of the famous lady we here speak of is a little altered; particularly she is
made to tell her own tale in modester words that she told it at first, the copy
which came first to hand having been written in language more like one still in
Newgate than one grown penitent and humble, as she afterwards pretends to be.
</p>
<p>
The pen employed in finishing her story, and making it what you now see it to
be, has had no little difficulty to put it into a dress fit to be seen, and to
make it speak language fit to be read. When a woman debauched from her youth,
nay, even being the offspring of debauchery and vice, comes to give an account
of all her vicious practices, and even to descend to the particular occasions
and circumstances by which she ran through in threescore years, an author must
be hard put to it wrap it up so clean as not to give room, especially for
vicious readers, to turn it to his disadvantage.
</p>
<p>
All possible care, however, has been taken to give no lewd ideas, no immodest
turns in the new dressing up of this story; no, not to the worst parts of her
expressions. To this purpose some of the vicious part of her life, which could
not be modestly told, is quite left out, and several other parts are very much
shortened. What is left ’tis hoped will not offend the chastest reader or
the modest hearer; and as the best use is made even of the worst story, the
moral ’tis hoped will keep the reader serious, even where the story might
incline him to be otherwise. To give the history of a wicked life repented of,
necessarily requires that the wicked part should be make as wicked as the real
history of it will bear, to illustrate and give a beauty to the penitent part,
which is certainly the best and brightest, if related with equal spirit and
life.
</p>
<p>
It is suggested there cannot be the same life, the same brightness and beauty,
in relating the penitent part as is in the criminal part. If there is any truth
in that suggestion, I must be allowed to say ’tis because there is not
the same taste and relish in the reading, and indeed it is too true that the
difference lies not in the real worth of the subject so much as in the gust and
palate of the reader.
</p>
<p>
But as this work is chiefly recommended to those who know how to read it, and
how to make the good uses of it which the story all along recommends to them,
so it is to be hoped that such readers will be more pleased with the moral than
the fable, with the application than with the relation, and with the end of the
writer than with the life of the person written of.
</p>
<p>
There is in this story abundance of delightful incidents, and all of them
usefully applied. There is an agreeable turn artfully given them in the
relating, that naturally instructs the reader, either one way or other. The
first part of her lewd life with the young gentleman at Colchester has so many
happy turns given it to expose the crime, and warn all whose circumstances are
adapted to it, of the ruinous end of such things, and the foolish, thoughtless,
and abhorred conduct of both the parties, that it abundantly atones for all the
lively description she gives of her folly and wickedness.
</p>
<p>
The repentance of her lover at the Bath, and how brought by the just alarm of
his fit of sickness to abandon her; the just caution given there against even
the lawful intimacies of the dearest friends, and how unable they are to
preserve the most solemn resolutions of virtue without divine assistance; these
are parts which, to a just discernment, will appear to have more real beauty in
them, than all the amorous chain of story which introduces it.
</p>
<p>
In a word, as the whole relation is carefully garbled of all the levity and
looseness that was in it, so it all applied, and with the utmost care, to
virtuous and religious uses. None can, without being guilty of manifest
injustice, cast any reproach upon it, or upon our design in publishing it.
</p>
<p>
The advocates for the stage have, in all ages, made this the great argument to
persuade people that their plays are useful, and that they ought to be allowed
in the most civilised and in the most religious government; namely, that they
are applied to virtuous purposes, and that by the most lively representations,
they fail not to recommend virtue and generous principles, and to discourage
and expose all sorts of vice and corruption of manners; and were it true that
they did so, and that they constantly adhered to that rule, as the test of
their acting on the theatre, much might be said in their favour.
</p>
<p>
Throughout the infinite variety of this book, this fundamental is most strictly
adhered to; there is not a wicked action in any part of it, but is first and
last rendered unhappy and unfortunate; there is not a superlative villain
brought upon the stage, but either he is brought to an unhappy end, or brought
to be a penitent; there is not an ill thing mentioned but it is condemned, even
in the relation, nor a virtuous, just thing but it carries its praise along
with it. What can more exactly answer the rule laid down, to recommend even
those representations of things which have so many other just objections
leaving against them? namely, of example, of bad company, obscene language, and
the like.
</p>
<p>
Upon this foundation this book is recommended to the reader as a work from
every part of which something may be learned, and some just and religious
inference is drawn, by which the reader will have something of instruction, if
he pleases to make use of it.
</p>
<p>
All the exploits of this lady of fame, in her depredations upon mankind, stand
as so many warnings to honest people to beware of them, intimating to them by
what methods innocent people are drawn in, plundered and robbed, and by
consequence how to avoid them. Her robbing a little innocent child, dressed
fine by the vanity of the mother, to go to the dancing-school, is a good
memento to such people hereafter, as is likewise her picking the gold watch
from the young lady’s side in the Park.
</p>
<p>
Her getting a parcel from a hare-brained wench at the coaches in St. John
Street; her booty made at the fire, and again at Harwich, all give us excellent
warnings in such cases to be more present to ourselves in sudden surprises of
every sort.
</p>
<p>
Her application to a sober life and industrious management at last in Virginia,
with her transported spouse, is a story fruitful of instruction to all the
unfortunate creatures who are obliged to seek their re-establishment abroad,
whether by the misery of transportation or other disaster; letting them know
that diligence and application have their due encouragement, even in the
remotest parts of the world, and that no case can be so low, so despicable, or
so empty of prospect, but that an unwearied industry will go a great way to
deliver us from it, will in time raise the meanest creature to appear again in
the world, and give him a new case for his life.
</p>
<p>
There are a few of the serious inferences which we are led by the hand to in
this book, and these are fully sufficient to justify any man in recommending it
to the world, and much more to justify the publication of it.
</p>
<p>
There are two of the most beautiful parts still behind, which this story gives
some idea of, and lets us into the parts of them, but they are either of them
too long to be brought into the same volume, and indeed are, as I may call
them, whole volumes of themselves, viz.: 1. The life of her governess, as she
calls her, who had run through, it seems, in a few years, all the eminent
degrees of a gentlewoman, a whore, and a bawd; a midwife and a midwife-keeper,
as they are called; a pawnbroker, a childtaker, a receiver of thieves, and of
thieves’ purchase, that is to say, of stolen goods; and in a word,
herself a thief, a breeder up of thieves and the like, and yet at last a
penitent.
</p>
<p>
The second is the life of her transported husband, a highwayman, who it seems,
lived a twelve years’ life of successful villainy upon the road, and even
at last came off so well as to be a volunteer transport, not a convict; and in
whose life there is an incredible variety.
</p>
<p>
But, as I have said, these are things too long to bring in here, so neither can
I make a promise of the coming out by themselves.
</p>
<p>
We cannot say, indeed, that this history is carried on quite to the end of the
life of this famous Moll Flanders, as she calls herself, for nobody can write
their own life to the full end of it, unless they can write it after they are
dead. But her husband’s life, being written by a third hand, gives a full
account of them both, how long they lived together in that country, and how
they both came to England again, after about eight years, in which time they
were grown very rich, and where she lived, it seems, to be very old, but was
not so extraordinary a penitent as she was at first; it seems only that indeed
she always spoke with abhorrence of her former life, and of every part of it.
</p>
<p>
In her last scene, at Maryland and Virginia, many pleasant things happened,
which makes that part of her life very agreeable, but they are not told with
the same elegancy as those accounted for by herself; so it is still to the more
advantage that we break off here.
</p>
<hr>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h3> MOLL FLANDERS </h3>
<p>
My true name is so well known in the records or registers at Newgate, and in
the Old Bailey, and there are some things of such consequence still depending
there, relating to my particular conduct, that it is not be expected I should
set my name or the account of my family to this work; perhaps, after my death,
it may be better known; at present it would not be proper, no not though a
general pardon should be issued, even without exceptions and reserve of persons
or crimes.
</p>
<p>
It is enough to tell you, that as some of my worst comrades, who are out of the
way of doing me harm (having gone out of the world by the steps and the string,
as I often expected to go), knew me by the name of Moll Flanders, so you may
give me leave to speak of myself under that name till I dare own who I have
been, as well as who I am.
</p>
<p>
I have been told that in one of our neighbour nations, whether it be in France or
where else I know not, they have an order from the king, that when any criminal
is condemned, either to die, or to the galleys, or to be transported, if they
leave any children, as such are generally unprovided for, by the poverty or
forfeiture of their parents, so they are immediately taken into the care of the
Government, and put into a hospital called the House of Orphans, where they are
bred up, clothed, fed, taught, and when fit to go out, are placed out to trades
or to services, so as to be well able to provide for themselves by an honest,
industrious behaviour.
</p>
<p>
Had this been the custom in our country, I had not been left a poor desolate
girl without friends, without clothes, without help or helper in the world, as
was my fate; and by which I was not only exposed to very great distresses, even
before I was capable either of understanding my case or how to amend it, but
brought into a course of life which was not only scandalous in itself, but
which in its ordinary course tended to the swift destruction both of soul and
body.
</p>
<p>
But the case was otherwise here. My mother was convicted of felony for a
certain petty theft scarce worth naming, viz. having an opportunity of
borrowing three pieces of fine holland of a certain draper in Cheapside. The
circumstances are too long to repeat, and I have heard them related so many
ways, that I can scarce be certain which is the right account.
</p>
<p>
However it was, this they all agree in, that my mother pleaded her belly, and
being found quick with child, she was respited for about seven months; in which
time having brought me into the world, and being about again, she was called
down, as they term it, to her former judgment, but obtained the favour of being
transported to the plantations, and left me about half a year old; and in bad
hands, you may be sure.
</p>
<p>
This is too near the first hours of my life for me to relate anything of myself
but by hearsay; it is enough to mention, that as I was born in such an unhappy
place, I had no parish to have recourse to for my nourishment in my infancy;
nor can I give the least account how I was kept alive, other than that, as I
have been told, some relation of my mother’s took me away for a while as
a nurse, but at whose expense, or by whose direction, I know nothing at all of
it.
</p>
<p>
The first account that I can recollect, or could ever learn of myself, was that
I had wandered among a crew of those people they call gypsies, or Egyptians;
but I believe it was but a very little while that I had been among them, for I
had not had my skin discoloured or blackened, as they do very young to all the
children they carry about with them; nor can I tell how I came among them, or
how I got from them.
</p>
<p>
It was at Colchester, in Essex, that those people left me; and I have a notion
in my head that I left them there (that is, that I hid myself and would not go
any farther with them), but I am not able to be particular in that account;
only this I remember, that being taken up by some of the parish officers of
Colchester, I gave an account that I came into the town with the gypsies, but
that I would not go any farther with them, and that so they had left me, but
whither they were gone that I knew not, nor could they expect it of me; for
though they send round the country to inquire after them, it seems they could
not be found.
</p>
<p>
I was now in a way to be provided for; for though I was not a parish charge
upon this or that part of the town by law, yet as my case came to be known, and
that I was too young to do any work, being not above three years old,
compassion moved the magistrates of the town to order some care to be taken of
me, and I became one of their own as much as if I had been born in the place.
</p>
<p>
In the provision they made for me, it was my good hap to be put to nurse, as
they call it, to a woman who was indeed poor but had been in better
circumstances, and who got a little livelihood by taking such as I was supposed
to be, and keeping them with all necessaries, till they were at a certain age,
in which it might be supposed they might go to service or get their own bread.
</p>
<p>
This woman had also had a little school, which she kept to teach children to
read and to work; and having, as I have said, lived before that in good
fashion, she bred up the children she took with a great deal of art, as well as
with a great deal of care.
</p>
<p>
But that which was worth all the rest, she bred them up very religiously, being
herself a very sober, pious woman, very house-wifely and clean, and very
mannerly, and with good behaviour. So that in a word, expecting a plain diet,
coarse lodging, and mean clothes, we were brought up as mannerly and as
genteelly as if we had been at the dancing-school.
</p>
<p>
I was continued here till I was eight years old, when I was terrified with news
that the magistrates (as I think they called them) had ordered that I should go
to service. I was able to do but very little service wherever I was to go,
except it was to run of errands and be a drudge to some cookmaid, and this they
told me of often, which put me into a great fright; for I had a thorough
aversion to going to service, as they called it (that is, to be a servant),
though I was so young; and I told my nurse, as we called her, that I believed I
could get my living without going to service, if she pleased to let me; for she
had taught me to work with my needle, and spin worsted, which is the chief
trade of that city, and I told her that if she would keep me, I would work for
her, and I would work very hard.
</p>
<p>
I talked to her almost every day of working hard; and, in short, I did nothing
but work and cry all day, which grieved the good, kind woman so much, that at
last she began to be concerned for me, for she loved me very well.
</p>
<p>
One day after this, as she came into the room where all we poor children were
at work, she sat down just over against me, not in her usual place as mistress,
but as if she set herself on purpose to observe me and see me work. I was doing
something she had set me to; as I remember, it was marking some shirts which
she had taken to make, and after a while she began to talk to me. “Thou
foolish child,” says she, “thou art always crying” (for I was crying
then); “prithee, what dost cry for?” “Because they will take
me away,” says I, “and put me to service, and I can’t work
housework.” “Well, child,” says she, “but though you
can’t work housework, as you call it, you will learn it in time, and they
won’t put you to hard things at first.” “Yes, they
will,” says I, “and if I can’t do it they will beat me, and
the maids will beat me to make me do great work, and I am but a little girl and
I can’t do it”; and then I cried again, till I could not speak any
more to her.
</p>
<p>
This moved my good motherly nurse, so that she from that time resolved I should
not go to service yet; so she bid me not cry, and she would speak to Mr. Mayor,
and I should not go to service till I was bigger.
</p>
<p>
Well, this did not satisfy me, for to think of going to service was such a
frightful thing to me, that if she had assured me I should not have gone till I
was twenty years old, it would have been the same to me; I should have cried, I
believe, all the time, with the very apprehension of its being to be so at
last.
</p>
<p>
When she saw that I was not pacified yet, she began to be angry with me.
“And what would you have?” says she; “don’t I tell you
that you shall not go to service till your are bigger?” “Ay,”
said I, “but then I must go at last.” “Why, what?” said
she; “is the girl mad? What would you be—a gentlewoman?”
“Yes,” says I, and cried heartily till I roared out again.
</p>
<p>
This set the old gentlewoman a-laughing at me, as you may be sure it would.
“Well, madam, forsooth,” says she, gibing at me, “you would
be a gentlewoman; and pray how will you come to be a gentlewoman? What! will
you do it by your fingers’ end?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” says I again, very innocently.
</p>
<p>
“Why, what can you earn?” says she; “what can you get at your
work?”
</p>
<p>
“Threepence,” said I, “when I spin, and fourpence when I work
plain work.”
</p>
<p>
“Alas! poor gentlewoman,” said she again, laughing, “what
will that do for thee?”
</p>
<p>
“It will keep me,” says I, “if you will let me live with
you.” And this I said in such a poor petitioning tone, that it made the
poor woman’s heart yearn to me, as she told me afterwards.
</p>
<p>
“But,” says she, “that will not keep you and buy you clothes
too; and who must buy the little gentlewoman clothes?” says she, and
smiled all the while at me.
</p>
<p>
“I will work harder, then,” says I, “and you shall have it
all.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor child! it won’t keep you,” says she; “it will
hardly keep you in victuals.”
</p>
<p>
“Then I will have no victuals,” says I, again very innocently;
“let me but live with you.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, can you live without victuals?” says she.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” again says I, very much like a child, you may be sure, and
still I cried heartily.
</p>
<p>
I had no policy in all this; you may easily see it was all nature; but it was
joined with so much innocence and so much passion that, in short, it set the
good motherly creature a-weeping too, and she cried at last as fast as I did,
and then took me and led me out of the teaching-room. “Come,” says
she, “you shan’t go to service; you shall live with me”; and
this pacified me for the present.
</p>
<p>
Some time after this, she going to wait on the Mayor, and talking of such
things as belonged to her business, at last my story came up, and my good nurse
told Mr. Mayor the whole tale. He was so pleased with it, that he would call
his lady and his two daughters to hear it, and it made mirth enough among them,
you may be sure.
</p>
<p>
However, not a week had passed over, but on a sudden comes Mrs. Mayoress and
her two daughters to the house to see my old nurse, and to see her school and
the children. When they had looked about them a little, “Well, Mrs.
——,” says the Mayoress to my nurse, “and pray which is
the little lass that intends to be a gentlewoman?” I heard her, and I was
terribly frighted at first, though I did not know why neither; but Mrs.
Mayoress comes up to me. “Well, miss,” says she, “and what
are you at work upon?” The word miss was a language that had hardly been
heard of in our school, and I wondered what sad name it was she called me.
However, I stood up, made a curtsy, and she took my work out of my hand, looked
on it, and said it was very well; then she took up one of the hands.
“Nay,” says she, “the child may come to be a gentlewoman for
aught anybody knows; she has a gentlewoman’s hand,” says she. This
pleased me mightily, you may be sure; but Mrs. Mayoress did not stop there, but
giving me my work again, she put her hand in her pocket, gave me a shilling,
and bid me mind my work, and learn to work well, and I might be a gentlewoman
for aught she knew.
</p>
<p>
Now all this while my good old nurse, Mrs. Mayoress, and all the rest of them
did not understand me at all, for they meant one sort of thing by the word
gentlewoman, and I meant quite another; for alas! all I understood by being a
gentlewoman was to be able to work for myself, and get enough to keep me
without that terrible bugbear going to service, whereas they meant to live
great, rich and high, and I know not what.
</p>
<p>
Well, after Mrs. Mayoress was gone, her two daughters came in, and they called
for the gentlewoman too, and they talked a long while to me, and I answered
them in my innocent way; but always, if they asked me whether I resolved to be
a gentlewoman, I answered Yes. At last one of them asked me what a gentlewoman
was? That puzzled me much; but, however, I explained myself negatively, that it
was one that did not go to service, to do housework. They were pleased to be
familiar with me, and like my little prattle to them, which, it seems, was
agreeable enough to them, and they gave me money too.
</p>
<p>
As for my money, I gave it all to my mistress-nurse, as I called her, and told
her she should have all I got for myself when I was a gentlewoman, as well as
now. By this and some other of my talk, my old tutoress began to understand me
about what I meant by being a gentlewoman, and that I understood by it no more
than to be able to get my bread by my own work; and at last she asked me
whether it was not so.
</p>
<p>
I told her, yes, and insisted on it, that to do so was to be a gentlewoman;
“for,” says I, “there is such a one,” naming a woman
that mended lace and washed the ladies’ laced-heads; “she,”
says I, “is a gentlewoman, and they call her madam.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor child,” says my good old nurse, “you may soon be such a
gentlewoman as that, for she is a person of ill fame, and has had two or three
bastards.”
</p>
<p>
I did not understand anything of that; but I answered, “I am sure they
call her madam, and she does not go to service nor do housework”; and
therefore I insisted that she was a gentlewoman, and I would be such a
gentlewoman as that.
</p>
<p>
The ladies were told all this again, to be sure, and they made themselves merry
with it, and every now and then the young ladies, Mr. Mayor’s daughters,
would come and see me, and ask where the little gentlewoman was, which made me
not a little proud of myself.
</p>
<p>
This held a great while, and I was often visited by these young ladies, and
sometimes they brought others with them; so that I was known by it almost all
over the town.
</p>
<p>
I was now about ten years old, and began to look a little womanish, for I was
mighty grave and humble, very mannerly, and as I had often heard the ladies say
I was pretty, and would be a very handsome woman, so you may be sure that
hearing them say so made me not a little proud. However, that pride had no ill
effect upon me yet; only, as they often gave me money, and I gave it to my old
nurse, she, honest woman, was so just to me as to lay it all out again for me,
and gave me head-dresses, and linen, and gloves, and ribbons, and I went very
neat, and always clean; for that I would do, and if I had rags on, I would
always be clean, or else I would dabble them in water myself; but, I say, my
good nurse, when I had money given me, very honestly laid it out for me, and
would always tell the ladies this or that was bought with their money; and this
made them oftentimes give me more, till at last I was indeed called upon by the
magistrates, as I understood it, to go out to service; but then I was come to
be so good a workwoman myself, and the ladies were so kind to me, that it was
plain I could maintain myself—that is to say, I could earn as much for my
nurse as she was able by it to keep me—so she told them that if they
would give her leave, she would keep the gentlewoman, as she called me, to be
her assistant and teach the children, which I was very well able to do; for I
was very nimble at my work, and had a good hand with my needle, though I was
yet very young.
</p>
<p>
But the kindness of the ladies of the town did not end here, for when they came
to understand that I was no more maintained by the public allowance as before,
they gave me money oftener than formerly; and as I grew up they brought me work
to do for them, such as linen to make, and laces to mend, and heads to dress
up, and not only paid me for doing them, but even taught me how to do them; so
that now I was a gentlewoman indeed, as I understood that word, I not only
found myself clothes and paid my nurse for my keeping, but got money in my
pocket too beforehand.
</p>
<p>
The ladies also gave me clothes frequently of their own or their
children’s; some stockings, some petticoats, some gowns, some one thing,
some another, and these my old woman managed for me like a mere mother, and
kept them for me, obliged me to mend them, and turn them and twist them to the
best advantage, for she was a rare housewife.
</p>
<p>
At last one of the ladies took so much fancy to me that she would have me home
to her house, for a month, she said, to be among her daughters.
</p>
<p>
Now, though this was exceeding kind in her, yet, as my old good woman said to
her, unless she resolved to keep me for good and all, she would do the little
gentlewoman more harm than good. “Well,” says the lady,
“that’s true; and therefore I’ll only take her home for a
week, then, that I may see how my daughters and she agree together, and how I
like her temper, and then I’ll tell you more; and in the meantime, if
anybody comes to see her as they used to do, you may only tell them you have
sent her out to my house.”
</p>
<p>
This was prudently managed enough, and I went to the lady’s house; but I
was so pleased there with the young ladies, and they so pleased with me, that I
had enough to do to come away, and they were as unwilling to part with me.
</p>
<p>
However, I did come away, and lived almost a year more with my honest old
woman, and began now to be very helpful to her; for I was almost fourteen years
old, was tall of my age, and looked a little womanish; but I had such a taste
of genteel living at the lady’s house that I was not so easy in my old
quarters as I used to be, and I thought it was fine to be a gentlewoman indeed,
for I had quite other notions of a gentlewoman now than I had before; and as I
thought, I say, that it was fine to be a gentlewoman, so I loved to be among
gentlewomen, and therefore I longed to be there again.
</p>
<p>
About the time that I was fourteen years and a quarter old, my good nurse,
mother I rather to call her, fell sick and died. I was then in a sad condition
indeed, for as there is no great bustle in putting an end to a poor
body’s family when once they are carried to the grave, so the poor good
woman being buried, the parish children she kept were immediately removed by
the church-wardens; the school was at an end, and the children of it had no
more to do but just stay at home till they were sent somewhere else; and as for
what she left, her daughter, a married woman with six or seven children, came
and swept it all away at once, and removing the goods, they had no more to say
to me than to jest with me, and tell me that the little gentlewoman might set
up for herself if she pleased.
</p>
<p>
I was frighted out of my wits almost, and knew not what to do, for I was, as it
were, turned out of doors to the wide world, and that which was still worse,
the old honest woman had two-and-twenty shillings of mine in her hand, which
was all the estate the little gentlewoman had in the world; and when I asked
the daughter for it, she huffed me and laughed at me, and told me she had
nothing to do with it.
</p>
<p>
It was true the good, poor woman had told her daughter of it, and that it lay
in such a place, that it was the child’s money, and had called once or
twice for me to give it me, but I was, unhappily, out of the way somewhere or
other, and when I came back she was past being in a condition to speak of it.
However, the daughter was so honest afterwards as to give it me, though at
first she used me cruelly about it.
</p>
<p>
Now was I a poor gentlewoman indeed, and I was just that very night to be
turned into the wide world; for the daughter removed all the goods, and I had
not so much as a lodging to go to, or a bit of bread to eat. But it seems some
of the neighbours, who had known my circumstances, took so much compassion of
me as to acquaint the lady in whose family I had been a week, as I mentioned
above; and immediately she sent her maid to fetch me away, and two of her
daughters came with the maid though unsent. So I went with them, bag and
baggage, and with a glad heart, you may be sure. The fright of my condition had
made such an impression upon me, that I did not want now to be a gentlewoman,
but was very willing to be a servant, and that any kind of servant they thought
fit to have me be.
</p>
<p>
But my new generous mistress, for she exceeded the good woman I was with
before, in everything, as well as in the matter of estate; I say, in everything
except honesty; and for that, though this was a lady most exactly just, yet I
must not forget to say on all occasions, that the first, though poor, was as
uprightly honest as it was possible for any one to be.
</p>
<p>
I was no sooner carried away, as I have said, by this good gentlewoman, but the
first lady, that is to say, the Mayoress that was, sent her two daughters to
take care of me; and another family which had taken notice of me when I was the
little gentlewoman, and had given me work to do, sent for me after her, so that
I was mightily made of, as we say; nay, and they were not a little angry,
especially madam the Mayoress, that her friend had taken me away from her, as
she called it; for, as she said, I was hers by right, she having been the first
that took any notice of me. But they that had me would not part with me; and as
for me, though I should have been very well treated with any of the others, yet
I could not be better than where I was.
</p>
<p>
Here I continued till I was between seventeen and eighteen years old, and here
I had all the advantages for my education that could be imagined; the lady had
masters home to the house to teach her daughters to dance, and to speak French,
and to write, and other to teach them music; and I was always with them, I
learned as fast as they; and though the masters were not appointed to teach me,
yet I learned by imitation and inquiry all that they learned by instruction and
direction; so that, in short, I learned to dance and speak French as well as
any of them, and to sing much better, for I had a better voice than any of
them. I could not so readily come at playing on the harpsichord or spinet,
because I had no instrument of my own to practice on, and could only come at
theirs in the intervals when they left it, which was uncertain; but yet I
learned tolerably well too, and the young ladies at length got two instruments,
that is to say, a harpsichord and a spinet too, and then they taught me
themselves. But as to dancing, they could hardly help my learning
country-dances, because they always wanted me to make up even number; and, on
the other hand, they were as heartily willing to learn me everything that they
had been taught themselves, as I could be to take the learning.
</p>
<p>
By this means I had, as I have said above, all the advantages of education that
I could have had if I had been as much a gentlewoman as they were with whom I
lived; and in some things I had the advantage of my ladies, though they were my
superiors; but they were all the gifts of nature, and which all their fortunes
could not furnish. First, I was apparently handsomer than any of them;
secondly, I was better shaped; and, thirdly, I sang better, by which I mean I
had a better voice; in all which you will, I hope, allow me to say, I do not
speak my own conceit of myself, but the opinion of all that knew the family.
</p>
<p>
I had with all these the common vanity of my sex, viz. that being really taken
for very handsome, or, if you please, for a great beauty, I very well knew it,
and had as good an opinion of myself as anybody else could have of me; and
particularly I loved to hear anybody speak of it, which could not but happen to
me sometimes, and was a great satisfaction to me.
</p>
<p>
Thus far I have had a smooth story to tell of myself, and in all this part of
my life I not only had the reputation of living in a very good family, and a
family noted and respected everywhere for virtue and sobriety, and for every
valuable thing; but I had the character too of a very sober, modest, and
virtuous young woman, and such I had always been; neither had I yet any
occasion to think of anything else, or to know what a temptation to wickedness
meant.
</p>
<p>
But that which I was too vain of was my ruin, or rather my vanity was the cause
of it. The lady in the house where I was had two sons, young gentlemen of very
promising parts and of extraordinary behaviour, and it was my misfortune to be
very well with them both, but they managed themselves with me in a quite
different manner.
</p>
<p>
The eldest, a gay gentleman that knew the town as well as the country, and
though he had levity enough to do an ill-natured thing, yet had too much
judgment of things to pay too dear for his pleasures; he began with the unhappy
snare to all women, viz. taking notice upon all occasions how pretty I was, as
he called it, how agreeable, how well-carriaged, and the like; and this he
contrived so subtly, as if he had known as well how to catch a woman in his net
as a partridge when he went a-setting; for he would contrive to be talking this
to his sisters when, though I was not by, yet when he knew I was not far off
but that I should be sure to hear him. His sisters would return softly to him,
“Hush, brother, she will hear you; she is but in the next room.”
Then he would put it off and talk softlier, as if he had not known it, and
begin to acknowledge he was wrong; and then, as if he had forgot himself, he
would speak aloud again, and I, that was so well pleased to hear it, was sure
to listen for it upon all occasions.
</p>
<p>
After he had thus baited his hook, and found easily enough the method how to
lay it in my way, he played an opener game; and one day, going by his
sister’s chamber when I was there, doing something about dressing her, he
comes in with an air of gaiety. “Oh, Mrs. Betty,” said he to me,
“how do you do, Mrs. Betty? Don’t your cheeks burn, Mrs.
Betty?” I made a curtsy and blushed, but said nothing. “What makes
you talk so, brother?” says the lady. “Why,” says he,
“we have been talking of her below-stairs this half-hour.”
“Well,” says his sister, “you can say no harm of her, that I
am sure, so ’tis no matter what you have been talking about.”
“Nay,” says he, “’tis so far from talking harm of her,
that we have been talking a great deal of good, and a great many fine things
have been said of Mrs. Betty, I assure you; and particularly, that she is the
handsomest young woman in Colchester; and, in short, they begin to toast her
health in the town.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder at you, brother,” says the sister. “Betty wants but
one thing, but she had as good want everything, for the market is against our
sex just now; and if a young woman have beauty, birth, breeding, wit, sense,
manners, modesty, and all these to an extreme, yet if she have not money,
she’s nobody, she had as good want them all for nothing but money now
recommends a woman; the men play the game all into their own hands.”
</p>
<p>
Her younger brother, who was by, cried, “Hold, sister, you run too fast;
I am an exception to your rule. I assure you, if I find a woman so accomplished
as you talk of, I say, I assure you, I would not trouble myself about the
money.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” says the sister, “but you will take care not to fancy
one, then, without the money.”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know that neither,” says the brother.
</p>
<p>
“But why, sister,” says the elder brother, “why do you
exclaim so at the men for aiming so much at the fortune? You are none of them
that want a fortune, whatever else you want.”
</p>
<p>
“I understand you, brother,” replies the lady very smartly;
“you suppose I have the money, and want the beauty; but as times go now,
the first will do without the last, so I have the better of my
neighbours.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says the younger brother, “but your neighbours, as
you call them, may be even with you, for beauty will steal a husband sometimes
in spite of money, and when the maid chances to be handsomer than the mistress,
she oftentimes makes as good a market, and rides in a coach before her.”
</p>
<p>
I thought it was time for me to withdraw and leave them, and I did so, but not
so far but that I heard all their discourse, in which I heard abundance of the
fine things said of myself, which served to prompt my vanity, but, as I soon
found, was not the way to increase my interest in the family, for the sister
and the younger brother fell grievously out about it; and as he said some very
disobliging things to her upon my account, so I could easily see that she
resented them by her future conduct to me, which indeed was very unjust to me,
for I had never had the least thought of what she suspected as to her younger
brother; indeed, the elder brother, in his distant, remote way, had said a
great many things as in jest, which I had the folly to believe were in earnest,
or to flatter myself with the hopes of what I ought to have supposed he never
intended, and perhaps never thought of.
</p>
<p>
It happened one day that he came running upstairs, towards the room where his
sisters used to sit and work, as he often used to do; and calling to them
before he came in, as was his way too, I, being there alone, stepped to the
door, and said, “Sir, the ladies are not here, they are walked down the
garden.” As I stepped forward to say this, towards the door, he was just
got to the door, and clasping me in his arms, as if it had been by chance,
“Oh, Mrs. Betty,” says he, “are you here? That’s better
still; I want to speak with you more than I do with them”; and then,
having me in his arms, he kissed me three or four times.
</p>
<p>
I struggled to get away, and yet did it but faintly neither, and he held me
fast, and still kissed me, till he was almost out of breath, and then, sitting
down, says, “Dear Betty, I am in love with you.”
</p>
<p>
His words, I must confess, fired my blood; all my spirits flew about my heart
and put me into disorder enough, which he might easily have seen in my face. He
repeated it afterwards several times, that he was in love with me, and my heart
spoke as plain as a voice, that I liked it; nay, whenever he said, “I am
in love with you,” my blushes plainly replied, “Would you were,
sir.”
</p>
<p>
However, nothing else passed at that time; it was but a surprise, and when he
was gone I soon recovered myself again. He had stayed longer with me, but he
happened to look out at the window and see his sisters coming up the garden, so
he took his leave, kissed me again, told me he was very serious, and I should
hear more of him very quickly, and away he went, leaving me infinitely pleased,
though surprised; and had there not been one misfortune in it, I had been in
the right, but the mistake lay here, that Mrs. Betty was in earnest and the
gentleman was not.
</p>
<p>
From this time my head ran upon strange things, and I may truly say I was not
myself; to have such a gentleman talk to me of being in love with me, and of my
being such a charming creature, as he told me I was; these were things I knew
not how to bear, my vanity was elevated to the last degree. It is true I had my
head full of pride, but, knowing nothing of the wickedness of the times, I had
not one thought of my own safety or of my virtue about me; and had my young
master offered it at first sight, he might have taken any liberty he thought
fit with me; but he did not see his advantage, which was my happiness for that
time.
</p>
<p>
After this attack it was not long but he found an opportunity to catch me
again, and almost in the same posture; indeed, it had more of design in it on
his part, though not on my part. It was thus: the young ladies were all gone
a-visiting with their mother; his brother was out of town; and as for his
father, he had been in London for a week before. He had so well watched me that
he knew where I was, though I did not so much as know that he was in the house;
and he briskly comes up the stairs and, seeing me at work, comes into the room
to me directly, and began just as he did before, with taking me in his arms,
and kissing me for almost a quarter of an hour together.
</p>
<p>
It was his younger sister’s chamber that I was in, and as there was
nobody in the house but the maids below-stairs, he was, it may be, the ruder;
in short, he began to be in earnest with me indeed. Perhaps he found me a
little too easy, for God knows I made no resistance to him while he only held
me in his arms and kissed me; indeed, I was too well pleased with it to resist
him much.
</p>
<p>
However, as it were, tired with that kind of work, we sat down, and there he
talked with me a great while; he said he was charmed with me, and that he could
not rest night or day till he had told me how he was in love with me, and, if I
was able to love him again, and would make him happy, I should be the saving of
his life, and many such fine things. I said little to him again, but easily
discovered that I was a fool, and that I did not in the least perceive what he
meant.
</p>
<p>
Then he walked about the room, and taking me by the hand, I walked with him;
and by and by, taking his advantage, he threw me down upon the bed, and kissed
me there most violently; but, to give him his due, offered no manner of
rudeness to me, only kissed a great while. After this he thought he had heard
somebody come upstairs, so got off from the bed, lifted me up, professing a
great deal of love for me, but told me it was all an honest affection, and that
he meant no ill to me; and with that he put five guineas into my hand, and went
away downstairs.
</p>
<p>
I was more confounded with the money than I was before with the love, and began
to be so elevated that I scarce knew the ground I stood on. I am the more
particular in this part, that if my story comes to be read by any innocent
young body, they may learn from it to guard themselves against the mischiefs
which attend an early knowledge of their own beauty. If a young woman once
thinks herself handsome, she never doubts the truth of any man that tells her
he is in love with her; for if she believes herself charming enough to
captivate him, ’tis natural to expect the effects of it.
</p>
<p>
This young gentleman had fired his inclination as much as he had my vanity,
and, as if he had found that he had an opportunity and was sorry he did not
take hold of it, he comes up again in half an hour or thereabouts, and falls to
work with me again as before, only with a little less introduction.
</p>
<p>
And first, when he entered the room, he turned about and shut the door.
“Mrs. Betty,” said he, “I fancied before somebody was coming
upstairs, but it was not so; however,” adds he, “if they find me in
the room with you, they shan’t catch me a-kissing of you.” I told
him I did not know who should be coming upstairs, for I believed there was
nobody in the house but the cook and the other maid, and they never came up
those stairs. “Well, my dear,” says he, “’tis good to
be sure, however”; and so he sits down, and we began to talk. And now,
though I was still all on fire with his first visit, and said little, he did as
it were put words in my mouth, telling me how passionately he loved me, and
that though he could not mention such a thing till he came to this estate, yet
he was resolved to make me happy then, and himself too; that is to say, to
marry me, and abundance of such fine things, which I, poor fool, did not
understand the drift of, but acted as if there was no such thing as any kind of
love but that which tended to matrimony; and if he had spoke of that, I had no
room, as well as no power, to have said no; but we were not come that length
yet.
</p>
<p>
We had not sat long, but he got up, and, stopping my very breath with kisses,
threw me upon the bed again; but then being both well warmed, he went farther
with me than decency permits me to mention, nor had it been in my power to have
denied him at that moment, had he offered much more than he did.
</p>
<p>
However, though he took these freedoms with me, it did not go to that which
they call the last favour, which, to do him justice, he did not attempt; and he
made that self-denial of his a plea for all his freedoms with me upon other
occasions after this. When this was over, he stayed but a little while, but he
put almost a handful of gold in my hand, and left me, making a thousand
protestations of his passion for me, and of his loving me above all the women
in the world.
</p>
<p>
It will not be strange if I now began to think, but alas! it was but with very
little solid reflection. I had a most unbounded stock of vanity and pride, and
but a very little stock of virtue. I did indeed case sometimes with myself what
young master aimed at, but thought of nothing but the fine words and the gold;
whether he intended to marry me, or not to marry me, seemed a matter of no
great consequence to me; nor did my thoughts so much as suggest to me the
necessity of making any capitulation for myself, till he came to make a kind of
formal proposal to me, as you shall hear presently.
</p>
<p>
Thus I gave up myself to a readiness of being ruined without the least concern
and am a fair memento to all young women whose vanity prevails over their
virtue. Nothing was ever so stupid on both sides. Had I acted as became me, and
resisted as virtue and honour require, this gentleman had either desisted his
attacks, finding no room to expect the accomplishment of his design, or had
made fair and honourable proposals of marriage; in which case, whoever had
blamed him, nobody could have blamed me. In short, if he had known me, and how
easy the trifle he aimed at was to be had, he would have troubled his head no
farther, but have given me four or five guineas, and have lain with me the next
time he had come at me. And if I had known his thoughts, and how hard he
thought I would be to be gained, I might have made my own terms with him; and
if I had not capitulated for an immediate marriage, I might for a maintenance
till marriage, and might have had what I would; for he was already rich to
excess, besides what he had in expectation; but I seemed wholly to have
abandoned all such thoughts as these, and was taken up only with the pride of
my beauty, and of being beloved by such a gentleman. As for the gold, I spent
whole hours in looking upon it; I told the guineas over and over a thousand
times a day. Never a poor vain creature was so wrapt up with every part of the
story as I was, not considering what was before me, and how near my ruin was at
the door; indeed, I think I rather wished for that ruin than studied to avoid
it.
</p>
<p>
In the meantime, however, I was cunning enough not to give the least room to
any in the family to suspect me, or to imagine that I had the least
correspondence with this young gentleman. I scarce ever looked towards him in
public, or answered if he spoke to me when anybody was near us; but for all
that, we had every now and then a little encounter, where we had room for a
word or two, and now and then a kiss, but no fair opportunity for the mischief
intended; and especially considering that he made more circumlocution than, if
he had known my thoughts, he had occasion for; and the work appearing difficult
to him, he really made it so.
</p>
<p>
But as the devil is an unwearied tempter, so he never fails to find opportunity
for that wickedness he invites to. It was one evening that I was in the garden,
with his two younger sisters and himself, and all very innocently merry, when
he found means to convey a note into my hand, by which he directed me to
understand that he would to-morrow desire me publicly to go of an errand for
him into the town, and that I should see him somewhere by the way.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly, after dinner, he very gravely says to me, his sisters being all
by, “Mrs. Betty, I must ask a favour of you.” “What’s
that?” says his second sister. “Nay, sister,” says he very
gravely, “if you can’t spare Mrs. Betty to-day, any other time will
do.” Yes, they said, they could spare her well enough, and the sister
begged pardon for asking, which they did but of mere course, without any
meaning. “Well, but, brother,” says the eldest sister, “you
must tell Mrs. Betty what it is; if it be any private business that we must not
hear, you may call her out. There she is.” “Why, sister,”
says the gentleman very gravely, “what do you mean? I only desire her to
go into the High Street” (and then he pulls out a turnover), “to
such a shop”; and then he tells them a long story of two fine neckcloths
he had bid money for, and he wanted to have me go and make an errand to buy a
neck to the turnover that he showed, to see if they would take my money for the
neckcloths; to bid a shilling more, and haggle with them; and then he made more
errands, and so continued to have such petty business to do, that I should be
sure to stay a good while.
</p>
<p>
When he had given me my errands, he told them a long story of a visit he was
going to make to a family they all knew, and where was to be such-and-such
gentlemen, and how merry they were to be, and very formally asks his sisters to
go with him, and they as formally excused themselves, because of company that
they had notice was to come and visit them that afternoon; which, by the way,
he had contrived on purpose.
</p>
<p>
He had scarce done speaking to them, and giving me my errand, but his man came
up to tell him that Sir W—— H——’s coach stopped
at the door; so he runs down, and comes up again immediately.
“Alas!” says he aloud, “there’s all my mirth spoiled at
once; sir W—— has sent his coach for me, and desires to speak with
me upon some earnest business.” It seems this Sir W—— was a
gentleman who lived about three miles out of town, to whom he had spoken on
purpose the day before, to lend him his chariot for a particular occasion, and
had appointed it to call for him, as it did, about three o’clock.
</p>
<p>
Immediately he calls for his best wig, hat, and sword, and ordering his man to
go to the other place to make his excuse— that was to say, he made an
excuse to send his man away—he prepares to go into the coach. As he was
going, he stopped a while, and speaks mighty earnestly to me about his
business, and finds an opportunity to say very softly to me, “Come away,
my dear, as soon as ever you can.” I said nothing, but made a curtsy, as
if I had done so to what he said in public. In about a quarter of an hour I
went out too; I had no dress other than before, except that I had a hood, a
mask, a fan, and a pair of gloves in my pocket; so that there was not the least
suspicion in the house. He waited for me in the coach in a back-lane, which he
knew I must pass by, and had directed the coachman whither to go, which was to
a certain place, called Mile End, where lived a confidant of his, where we went
in, and where was all the convenience in the world to be as wicked as we
pleased.
</p>
<p>
When we were together he began to talk very gravely to me, and to tell me he
did not bring me there to betray me; that his passion for me would not suffer
him to abuse me; that he resolved to marry me as soon as he came to his estate;
that in the meantime, if I would grant his request, he would maintain me very
honourably; and made me a thousand protestations of his sincerity and of his
affection to me; and that he would never abandon me, and as I may say, made a
thousand more preambles than he need to have done.
</p>
<p>
However, as he pressed me to speak, I told him I had no reason to question the
sincerity of his love to me after so many protestations, but—and there I
stopped, as if I left him to guess the rest. “But what, my dear?”
says he. “I guess what you mean: what if you should be with child? Is not
that it? Why, then,” says he, “I’ll take care of you and
provide for you, and the child too; and that you may see I am not in
jest,” says he, “here’s an earnest for you,” and with
that he pulls out a silk purse, with an hundred guineas in it, and gave it me.
“And I’ll give you such another,” says he, “every year
till I marry you.”
</p>
<p>
My colour came and went, at the sight of the purse and with the fire of his
proposal together, so that I could not say a word, and he easily perceived it;
so putting the purse into my bosom, I made no more resistance to him, but let
him do just what he pleased, and as often as he pleased; and thus I finished my
own destruction at once, for from this day, being forsaken of my virtue and my
modesty, I had nothing of value left to recommend me, either to God’s
blessing or man’s assistance.
</p>
<p>
But things did not end here. I went back to the town, did the business he
publicly directed me to, and was at home before anybody thought me long. As for
my gentleman, he stayed out, as he told me he would, till late at night, and
there was not the least suspicion in the family either on his account or on
mine.
</p>
<p>
We had, after this, frequent opportunities to repeat our crime—chiefly by
his contrivance—especially at home, when his mother and the young ladies
went abroad a-visiting, which he watched so narrowly as never to miss; knowing
always beforehand when they went out, and then failed not to catch me all
alone, and securely enough; so that we took our fill of our wicked pleasure for
near half a year; and yet, which was the most to my satisfaction, I was not
with child.
</p>
<p>
But before this half-year was expired, his younger brother, of whom I have made
some mention in the beginning of the story, falls to work with me; and he,
finding me alone in the garden one evening, begins a story of the same kind to
me, made good honest professions of being in love with me, and in short,
proposes fairly and honourably to marry me, and that before he made any other
offer to me at all.
</p>
<p>
I was now confounded, and driven to such an extremity as the like was never
known; at least not to me. I resisted the proposal with obstinacy; and now I
began to arm myself with arguments. I laid before him the inequality of the
match; the treatment I should meet with in the family; the ingratitude it would
be to his good father and mother, who had taken me into their house upon such
generous principles, and when I was in such a low condition; and, in short, I
said everything to dissuade him from his design that I could imagine, except
telling him the truth, which would indeed have put an end to it all, but that I
durst not think of mentioning.
</p>
<p>
But here happened a circumstance that I did not expect indeed, which put me to
my shifts; for this young gentleman, as he was plain and honest, so he
pretended to nothing with me but what was so too; and, knowing his own
innocence, he was not so careful to make his having a kindness for Mrs. Betty a
secret in the house, as his brother was. And though he did not let them know
that he had talked to me about it, yet he said enough to let his sisters
perceive he loved me, and his mother saw it too, which, though they took no
notice of it to me, yet they did to him, an immediately I found their carriage
to me altered, more than ever before.
</p>
<p>
I saw the cloud, though I did not foresee the storm. It was easy, I say, to see
that their carriage to me was altered, and that it grew worse and worse every
day; till at last I got information among the servants that I should, in a very
little while, be desired to remove.
</p>
<p>
I was not alarmed at the news, having a full satisfaction that I should be
otherwise provided for; and especially considering that I had reason every day
to expect I should be with child, and that then I should be obliged to remove
without any pretences for it.
</p>
<p>
After some time the younger gentleman took an opportunity to tell me that the
kindness he had for me had got vent in the family. He did not charge me with
it, he said, for he know well enough which way it came out. He told me his
plain way of talking had been the occasion of it, for that he did not make his
respect for me so much a secret as he might have done, and the reason was, that
he was at a point, that if I would consent to have him, he would tell them all
openly that he loved me, and that he intended to marry me; that it was true his
father and mother might resent it, and be unkind, but that he was now in a way
to live, being bred to the law, and he did not fear maintaining me agreeable to
what I should expect; and that, in short, as he believed I would not be ashamed
of him, so he was resolved not to be ashamed of me, and that he scorned to be
afraid to own me now, whom he resolved to own after I was his wife, and
therefore I had nothing to do but to give him my hand, and he would answer for
all the rest.
</p>
<p>
I was now in a dreadful condition indeed, and now I repented heartily my
easiness with the eldest brother; not from any reflection of conscience, but
from a view of the happiness I might have enjoyed, and had now made impossible;
for though I had no great scruples of conscience, as I have said, to struggle
with, yet I could not think of being a whore to one brother and a wife to the
other. But then it came into my thoughts that the first brother had promised to
made me his wife when he came to his estate; but I presently remembered what I
had often thought of, that he had never spoken a word of having me for a wife
after he had conquered me for a mistress; and indeed, till now, though I said I
thought of it often, yet it gave me no disturbance at all, for as he did not
seem in the least to lessen his affection to me, so neither did he lessen his
bounty, though he had the discretion himself to desire me not to lay out a
penny of what he gave me in clothes, or to make the least show extraordinary,
because it would necessarily give jealousy in the family, since everybody know
I could come at such things no manner of ordinary way, but by some private
friendship, which they would presently have suspected.
</p>
<p>
But I was now in a great strait, and knew not what to do. The main difficulty
was this: the younger brother not only laid close siege to me, but suffered it
to be seen. He would come into his sister’s room, and his mother’s
room, and sit down, and talk a thousand kind things of me, and to me, even
before their faces, and when they were all there. This grew so public that the
whole house talked of it, and his mother reproved him for it, and their
carriage to me appeared quite altered. In short, his mother had let fall some
speeches, as if she intended to put me out of the family; that is, in English,
to turn me out of doors. Now I was sure this could not be a secret to his
brother, only that he might not think, as indeed nobody else yet did, that the
youngest brother had made any proposal to me about it; but as I easily could
see that it would go farther, so I saw likewise there was an absolute necessity
to speak of it to him, or that he would speak of it to me, and which to do
first I knew not; that is, whether I should break it to him or let it alone
till he should break it to me.
</p>
<p>
Upon serious consideration, for indeed now I began to consider things very
seriously, and never till now; I say, upon serious consideration, I resolved to
tell him of it first; and it was not long before I had an opportunity, for the
very next day his brother went to London upon some business, and the family
being out a-visiting, just as it had happened before, and as indeed was often
the case, he came according to his custom, to spend an hour or two with Mrs.
Betty.
</p>
<p>
When he came and had sat down a while, he easily perceived there was an
alteration in my countenance, that I was not so free and pleasant with him as I
used to be, and particularly, that I had been a-crying; he was not long before
he took notice of it, and asked me in very kind terms what was the matter, and
if anything troubled me. I would have put it off if I could, but it was not to
be concealed; so after suffering many importunities to draw that out of me
which I longed as much as possible to disclose, I told him that it was true
something did trouble me, and something of such a nature that I could not
conceal from him, and yet that I could not tell how to tell him of it neither;
that it was a thing that not only surprised me, but greatly perplexed me, and
that I knew not what course to take, unless he would direct me. He told me with
great tenderness, that let it be what it would, I should not let it trouble me,
for he would protect me from all the world.
</p>
<p>
I then began at a distance, and told him I was afraid the ladies had got some
secret information of our correspondence; for that it was easy to see that
their conduct was very much changed towards me for a great while, and that now
it was come to that pass that they frequently found fault with me, and
sometimes fell quite out with me, though I never gave them the least occasion;
that whereas I used always to lie with the eldest sister, I was lately put to
lie by myself, or with one of the maids; and that I had overheard them several
times talking very unkindly about me; but that which confirmed it all was, that
one of the servants had told me that she had heard I was to be turned out, and
that it was not safe for the family that I should be any longer in the house.
</p>
<p>
He smiled when he heard all this, and I asked him how he could make so light of
it, when he must needs know that if there was any discovery I was undone for
ever, and that even it would hurt him, though not ruin him as it would me. I
upbraided him, that he was like all the rest of the sex, that, when they had
the character and honour of a woman at their mercy, oftentimes made it their
jest, and at least looked upon it as a trifle, and counted the ruin of those
they had had their will of as a thing of no value.
</p>
<p>
He saw me warm and serious, and he changed his style immediately; he told me he
was sorry I should have such a thought of him; that he had never given me the
least occasion for it, but had been as tender of my reputation as he could be
of his own; that he was sure our correspondence had been managed with so much
address, that not one creature in the family had so much as a suspicion of it;
that if he smiled when I told him my thoughts, it was at the assurance he
lately received, that our understanding one another was not so much as known or
guessed at; and that when he had told me how much reason he had to be easy, I
should smile as he did, for he was very certain it would give me a full
satisfaction.
</p>
<p>
“This is a mystery I cannot understand,” says I, “or how it
should be to my satisfaction that I am to be turned out of doors; for if our
correspondence is not discovered, I know not what else I have done to change
the countenances of the whole family to me, or to have them treat me as they do
now, who formerly used me with so much tenderness, as if I had been one of
their own children.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, look you, child,” says he, “that they are uneasy about
you, that is true; but that they have the least suspicion of the case as it is,
and as it respects you and I, is so far from being true, that they suspect my
brother Robin; and, in short, they are fully persuaded he makes love to you;
nay, the fool has put it into their heads too himself, for he is continually
bantering them about it, and making a jest of himself. I confess I think he is
wrong to do so, because he cannot but see it vexes them, and makes them unkind
to you; but ’tis a satisfaction to me, because of the assurance it gives
me, that they do not suspect me in the least, and I hope this will be to your
satisfaction too.”
</p>
<p>
“So it is,” says I, “one way; but this does not reach my case
at all, nor is this the chief thing that troubles me, though I have been
concerned about that too.” “What is it, then?” says he. With
which I fell to tears, and could say nothing to him at all. He strove to pacify
me all he could, but began at last to be very pressing upon me to tell what it
was. At last I answered that I thought I ought to tell him too, and that he had
some right to know it; besides, that I wanted his direction in the case, for I
was in such perplexity that I knew not what course to take, and then I related
the whole affair to him. I told him how imprudently his brother had managed
himself, in making himself so public; for that if he had kept it a secret, as
such a thing ought to have been, I could but have denied him positively, without
giving any reason for it, and he would in time have ceased his solicitations;
but that he had the vanity, first, to depend upon it that I would not deny him,
and then had taken the freedom to tell his resolution of having me to the whole
house.
</p>
<p>
I told him how far I had resisted him, and told him how sincere and honourable
his offers were. “But,” says I, “my case will be doubly hard;
for as they carry it ill to me now, because he desires to have me,
they’ll carry it worse when they shall find I have denied him; and they
will presently say, there’s something else in it, and then out it comes
that I am married already to somebody else, or that I would never refuse a
match so much above me as this was.”
</p>
<p>
This discourse surprised him indeed very much. He told me that it was a
critical point indeed for me to manage, and he did not see which way I should
get out of it; but he would consider it, and let me know next time we met, what
resolution he was come to about it; and in the meantime desired I would not
give my consent to his brother, nor yet give him a flat denial, but that I
would hold him in suspense a while.
</p>
<p>
I seemed to start at his saying I should not give him my consent. I told him he
knew very well I had no consent to give; that he had engaged himself to marry
me, and that my consent was the same time engaged to him; that he had all along
told me I was his wife, and I looked upon myself as effectually so as if the
ceremony had passed; and that it was from his own mouth that I did so, he
having all along persuaded me to call myself his wife.
</p>
<p>
“Well, my dear,” says he, “don’t be concerned at that
now; if I am not your husband, I’ll be as good as a husband to you; and
do not let those things trouble you now, but let me look a little farther into
this affair, and I shall be able to say more next time we meet.”
</p>
<p>
He pacified me as well as he could with this, but I found he was very
thoughtful, and that though he was very kind to me and kissed me a thousand
times, and more I believe, and gave me money too, yet he offered no more all
the while we were together, which was above two hours, and which I much
wondered at indeed at that time, considering how it used to be, and what
opportunity we had.
</p>
<p>
His brother did not come from London for five or six days, and it was two days
more before he got an opportunity to talk with him; but then getting him by
himself he began to talk very close to him about it, and the same evening got
an opportunity (for we had a long conference together) to repeat all their
discourse to me, which, as near as I can remember, was to the purpose
following. He told him he heard strange news of him since he went, viz. that he
made love to Mrs. Betty. “Well,” says his brother a little angrily,
“and so I do. And what then? What has anybody to do with that?”
“Nay,” says his brother, “don’t be angry, Robin; I
don’t pretend to have anything to do with it; nor do I pretend to be
angry with you about it. But I find they do concern themselves about it, and
that they have used the poor girl ill about it, which I should take as done to
myself.” “Whom do you mean by <i>they</i>?” says Robin.
“I mean my mother and the girls,” says the elder brother.
“But hark ye,” says his brother, “are you in earnest? Do you
really love this girl? You may be free with me, you know.” “Why,
then,” says Robin, “I will be free with you; I do love her above
all the women in the world, and I will have her, let them say and do what they
will. I believe the girl will not deny me.”
</p>
<p>
It struck me to the heart when he told me this, for though it was most rational
to think I would not deny him, yet I knew in my own conscience I must deny him,
and I saw my ruin in my being obliged to do so; but I knew it was my business
to talk otherwise then, so I interrupted him in his story thus.
</p>
<p>
“Ay!” said I, “does he think I cannot deny him? But he shall
find I can deny him, for all that.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, my dear,” says he, “but let me give you the whole
story as it went on between us, and then say what you will.”
</p>
<p>
Then he went on and told me that he replied thus: “But, brother, you know
she has nothing, and you may have several ladies with good fortunes.”
</p>
<p>
“’Tis no matter for that,” said Robin; “I love the
girl, and I will never please my pocket in marrying, and not please my
fancy.” “And so, my dear,” adds he, “there is no
opposing him.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes,” says I, “you shall see I can oppose him; I have
learnt to say No, now though I had not learnt it before; if the best lord in
the land offered me marriage now, I could very cheerfully say No to him.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, but, my dear,” says he, “what can you say to him? You
know, as you said when we talked of it before, he will ask you many questions
about it, and all the house will wonder what the meaning of it should
be.”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, smiling, “I can stop all their mouths at one
clap by telling him, and them too, that I am married already to his elder
brother.”
</p>
<p>
He smiled a little too at the word, but I could see it startled him, and he
could not hide the disorder it put him into. However, he returned, “Why,
though that may be true in some sense, yet I suppose you are but in jest when
you talk of giving such an answer as that; it may not be convenient on many
accounts.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” says I pleasantly, “I am not so fond of letting the
secret come out without your consent.”
</p>
<p>
“But what, then, can you say to him, or to them,” says he,
“when they find you positive against a match which would be apparently so
much to your advantage?”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, “should I be at a loss? First of all, I am not
obliged to give me any reason at all; on the other hand, I may tell them I am
married already, and stop there, and that will be a full stop too to him, for
he can have no reason to ask one question after it.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay,” says he; “but the whole house will tease you about
that, even to father and mother, and if you deny them positively, they will be
disobliged at you, and suspicious besides.”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, “what can I do? What would you have me do? I
was in straight enough before, and as I told you, I was in perplexity before,
and acquainted you with the circumstances, that I might have your
advice.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear,” says he, “I have been considering very much upon
it, you may be sure, and though it is a piece of advice that has a great many
mortifications in it to me, and may at first seem strange to you, yet, all
things considered, I see no better way for you than to let him go on; and if
you find him hearty and in earnest, marry him.”
</p>
<p>
I gave him a look full of horror at those words, and, turning pale as death,
was at the very point of sinking down out of the chair I sat in; when, giving a
start, “My dear,” says he aloud, “what’s the matter
with you? Where are you a-going?” and a great many such things; and with
jogging and called to me, fetched me a little to myself, though it was a good
while before I fully recovered my senses, and was not able to speak for several
minutes more.
</p>
<p>
When I was fully recovered he began again. “My dear,” says he,
“what made you so surprised at what I said? I would have you consider
seriously of it? You may see plainly how the family stand in this case, and
they would be stark mad if it was my case, as it is my brother’s; and for
aught I see, it would be my ruin and yours too.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay!” says I, still speaking angrily; “are all your
protestations and vows to be shaken by the dislike of the family? Did I not
always object that to you, and you made light thing of it, as what you were
above, and would value; and is it come to this now?” said I. “Is
this your faith and honour, your love, and the solidity of your
promises?”
</p>
<p>
He continued perfectly calm, notwithstanding all my reproaches, and I was not
sparing of them at all; but he replied at last, “My dear, I have not
broken one promise with you yet; I did tell you I would marry you when I was
come to my estate; but you see my father is a hale, healthy man, and may live
these thirty years still, and not be older than several are round us in town;
and you never proposed my marrying you sooner, because you knew it might be my
ruin; and as to all the rest, I have not failed you in anything, you have
wanted for nothing.”
</p>
<p>
I could not deny a word of this, and had nothing to say to it in general.
“But why, then,” says I, “can you persuade me to such a
horrid step as leaving you, since you have not left me? Will you allow no
affection, no love on my side, where there has been so much on your side? Have
I made you no returns? Have I given no testimony of my sincerity and of my
passion? Are the sacrifices I have made of honour and modesty to you no proof
of my being tied to you in bonds too strong to be broken?”
</p>
<p>
“But here, my dear,” says he, “you may come into a safe
station, and appear with honour and with splendour at once, and the remembrance
of what we have done may be wrapt up in an eternal silence, as if it had never
happened; you shall always have my respect, and my sincere affection, only then
it shall be honest, and perfectly just to my brother; you shall be my dear
sister, as now you are my dear——” and there he stopped.
</p>
<p>
“Your dear whore,” says I, “you would have said if you had
gone on, and you might as well have said it; but I understand you. However, I
desire you to remember the long discourses you have had with me, and the many
hours’ pains you have taken to persuade me to believe myself an honest
woman; that I was your wife intentionally, though not in the eyes of the world,
and that it was as effectual a marriage that had passed between us as if we had
been publicly wedded by the parson of the parish. You know and cannot but
remember that these have been your own words to me.”
</p>
<p>
I found this was a little too close upon him, but I made it up in what follows.
He stood stock-still for a while and said nothing, and I went on thus:
“You cannot,” says I, “without the highest injustice, believe
that I yielded upon all these persuasions without a love not to be questioned,
not to be shaken again by anything that could happen afterward. If you have
such dishonourable thoughts of me, I must ask you what foundation in any of my
behaviour have I given for such a suggestion?
</p>
<p>
“If, then, I have yielded to the importunities of my affection, and if I
have been persuaded to believe that I am really, and in the essence of the
thing, your wife, shall I now give the lie to all those arguments and call
myself your whore, or mistress, which is the same thing? And will you transfer
me to your brother? Can you transfer my affection? Can you bid me cease loving
you, and bid me love him? It is in my power, think you, to make such a change
at demand? No, sir,” said I, “depend upon it ’tis impossible,
and whatever the change of your side may be, I will ever be true; and I had
much rather, since it is come that unhappy length, be your whore than your
brother’s wife.”
</p>
<p>
He appeared pleased and touched with the impression of this last discourse, and
told me that he stood where he did before; that he had not been unfaithful to
me in any one promise he had ever made yet, but that there were so many
terrible things presented themselves to his view in the affair before me, and
that on my account in particular, that he had thought of the other as a remedy
so effectual as nothing could come up to it. That he thought this would not be
entire parting us, but we might love as friends all our days, and perhaps with
more satisfaction than we should in the station we were now in, as things might
happen; that he durst say, I could not apprehend anything from him as to
betraying a secret, which could not but be the destruction of us both, if it
came out; that he had but one question to ask of me that could lie in the way
of it, and if that question was answered in the negative, he could not but
think still it was the only step I could take.
</p>
<p>
I guessed at his question presently, namely, whether I was sure I was not with
child? As to that, I told him he need not be concerned about it, for I was not
with child. “Why, then, my dear,” says he, “we have no time
to talk further now. Consider of it, and think closely about it; I cannot but
be of the opinion still, that it will be the best course you can take.”
And with this he took his leave, and the more hastily too, his mother and
sisters ringing at the gate, just at the moment that he had risen up to go.
</p>
<p>
He left me in the utmost confusion of thought; and he easily perceived it the
next day, and all the rest of the week, for it was but Tuesday evening when we
talked; but he had no opportunity to come at me all that week, till the Sunday
after, when I, being indisposed, did not go to church, and he, making some
excuse for the like, stayed at home.
</p>
<p>
And now he had me an hour and a half again by myself, and we fell into the same
arguments all over again, or at least so near the same, as it would be to no
purpose to repeat them. At last I asked him warmly, what opinion he must have
of my modesty, that he could suppose I should so much as entertain a thought of
lying with two brothers, and assured him it could never be. I added, if he was
to tell me that he would never see me more, than which nothing but death could
be more terrible, yet I could never entertain a thought so dishonourable to
myself, and so base to him; and therefore, I entreated him, if he had one grain
of respect or affection left for me, that he would speak no more of it to me,
or that he would pull his sword out and kill me. He appeared surprised at my
obstinacy, as he called it; told me I was unkind to myself, and unkind to him
in it; that it was a crisis unlooked for upon us both, and impossible for
either of us to foresee, but that he did not see any other way to save us both
from ruin, and therefore he thought it the more unkind; but that if he must say
no more of it to me, he added with an unusual coldness, that he did not know
anything else we had to talk of; and so he rose up to take his leave. I rose up
too, as if with the same indifference; but when he came to give me as it were a
parting kiss, I burst out into such a passion of crying, that though I would
have spoke, I could not, and only pressing his hand, seemed to give him the
adieu, but cried vehemently.
</p>
<p>
He was sensibly moved with this; so he sat down again, and said a great many
kind things to me, to abate the excess of my passion, but still urged the
necessity of what he had proposed; all the while insisting, that if I did
refuse, he would notwithstanding provide for me; but letting me plainly see
that he would decline me in the main point—nay, even as a mistress;
making it a point of honour not to lie with the woman that, for aught he knew,
might come to be his brother’s wife.
</p>
<p>
The bare loss of him as a gallant was not so much my affliction as the loss of
his person, whom indeed I loved to distraction; and the loss of all the
expectations I had, and which I always had built my hopes upon, of having him
one day for my husband. These things oppressed my mind so much, that, in short,
I fell very ill; the agonies of my mind, in a word, threw me into a high fever,
and long it was, that none in the family expected my life.
</p>
<p>
I was reduced very low indeed, and was often delirious and light-headed; but
nothing lay so near me as the fear that, when I was light-headed, I should say
something or other to his prejudice. I was distressed in my mind also to see
him, and so he was to see me, for he really loved me most passionately; but it
could not be; there was not the least room to desire it on one side or other,
or so much as to make it decent.
</p>
<p>
It was near five weeks that I kept my bed and though the violence of my fever
abated in three weeks, yet it several times returned; and the physicians said
two or three times, they could do no more for me, but that they must leave
nature and the distemper to fight it out, only strengthening the first with
cordials to maintain the struggle. After the end of five weeks I grew better,
but was so weak, so altered, so melancholy, and recovered so slowly, that the
physicians apprehended I should go into a consumption; and which vexed me most,
they gave it as their opinion that my mind was oppressed, that something
troubled me, and, in short, that I was in love. Upon this, the whole house was
set upon me to examine me, and to press me to tell whether I was in love or
not, and with whom; but as I well might, I denied my being in love at all.
</p>
<p>
They had on this occasion a squabble one day about me at table, that had like
to have put the whole family in an uproar, and for some time did so. They
happened to be all at table but the father; as for me, I was ill, and in my
chamber. At the beginning of the talk, which was just as they had finished
their dinner, the old gentlewoman, who had sent me somewhat to eat, called her
maid to go up and ask me if I would have any more; but the maid brought down
word I had not eaten half what she had sent me already.
</p>
<p>
“Alas,” says the old lady, “that poor girl! I am afraid she will
never be well.”
</p>
<p>
“Well!” says the elder brother, “how should Mrs. Betty be
well? They say she is in love.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe nothing of it,” says the old gentlewoman.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” says the eldest sister, “what to say to
it; they have made such a rout about her being so handsome, and so charming,
and I know not what, and that in her hearing too, that has turned the
creature’s head, I believe, and who knows what possessions may follow
such doings? For my part, I don’t know what to make of it.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, sister, you must acknowledge she is very handsome,” says the
elder brother.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, and a great deal handsomer than you, sister,” says Robin,
“and that’s your mortification.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well, that is not the question,” says his sister;
“that girl is well enough, and she knows it well enough; she need not be
told of it to make her vain.”
</p>
<p>
“We are not talking of her being vain,” says the elder brother,
“but of her being in love; it may be she is in love with herself; it
seems my sisters think so.”
</p>
<p>
“I would she was in love with me,” says Robin; “I’d
quickly put her out of her pain.”
</p>
<p>
“What d’ye mean by that, son,” says the old lady; “how
can you talk so?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, madam,” says Robin, again, very honestly, “do you think
I’d let the poor girl die for love, and of one that is near at hand to be
had, too?”
</p>
<p>
“Fie, brother!”, says the second sister, “how can you talk
so? Would you take a creature that has not a groat in the world?”
</p>
<p>
“Prithee, child,” says Robin, “beauty’s a portion, and
good-humour with it is a double portion; I wish thou hadst half her stock of
both for thy portion.” So there was her mouth stopped.
</p>
<p>
“I find,” says the eldest sister, “if Betty is not in love,
my brother is. I wonder he has not broke his mind to Betty; I warrant she
won’t say No.”
</p>
<p>
“They that yield when they’re asked,” says Robin, “are
one step before them that were never asked to yield, sister, and two steps
before them that yield before they are asked; and that’s an answer to
you, sister.”
</p>
<p>
This fired the sister, and she flew into a passion, and said, things were come
to that pass that it was time the wench, meaning me, was out of the family; and
but that she was not fit to be turned out, she hoped her father and mother
would consider of it as soon as she could be removed.
</p>
<p>
Robin replied, that was business for the master and mistress of the family, who
where not to be taught by one that had so little judgment as his eldest sister.
</p>
<p>
It ran up a great deal farther; the sister scolded, Robin rallied and bantered,
but poor Betty lost ground by it extremely in the family. I heard of it, and I
cried heartily, and the old lady came up to me, somebody having told her that I
was so much concerned about it. I complained to her, that it was very hard the
doctors should pass such a censure upon me, for which they had no ground; and
that it was still harder, considering the circumstances I was under in the
family; that I hoped I had done nothing to lessen her esteem for me, or given
any occasion for the bickering between her sons and daughters, and I had more
need to think of a coffin than of being in love, and begged she would not let
me suffer in her opinion for anybody’s mistakes but my own.
</p>
<p>
She was sensible of the justice of what I said, but told me, since there had
been such a clamour among them, and that her younger son talked after such a
rattling way as he did, she desired I would be so faithful to her as to answer
her but one question sincerely. I told her I would, with all my heart, and with
the utmost plainness and sincerity. Why, then, the question was, whether there
was anything between her son Robert and me. I told her with all the
protestations of sincerity that I was able to make, and as I might well, do,
that there was not, nor ever had been; I told her that Mr. Robert had rattled
and jested, as she knew it was his way, and that I took it always, as I
supposed he meant it, to be a wild airy way of discourse that had no
signification in it; and again assured her, that there was not the least tittle
of what she understood by it between us; and that those who had suggested it
had done me a great deal of wrong, and Mr. Robert no service at all.
</p>
<p>
The old lady was fully satisfied, and kissed me, spoke cheerfully to me, and
bid me take care of my health and want for nothing, and so took her leave. But
when she came down she found the brother and all his sisters together by the
ears; they were angry, even to passion, at his upbraiding them with their being
homely, and having never had any sweethearts, never having been asked the
question, and their being so forward as almost to ask first. He rallied them
upon the subject of Mrs. Betty; how pretty, how good-humoured, how she sung
better than they did, and danced better, and how much handsomer she was; and in
doing this he omitted no ill-natured thing that could vex them, and indeed,
pushed too hard upon them. The old lady came down in the height of it, and to
put a stop it to, told them all the discourse she had had with me, and how I
answered, that there was nothing between Mr. Robert and I.
</p>
<p>
“She’s wrong there,” says Robin, “for if there was not
a great deal between us, we should be closer together than we are. I told her I
loved her hugely,” says he, “but I could never make the jade
believe I was in earnest.” “I do not know how you should,”
says his mother; “nobody in their senses could believe you were in
earnest, to talk so to a poor girl, whose circumstances you know so well.
</p>
<p>
“But prithee, son,” adds she, “since you tell me that you
could not make her believe you were in earnest, what must we believe about it?
For you ramble so in your discourse, that nobody knows whether you are in
earnest or in jest; but as I find the girl, by your own confession, has
answered truly, I wish you would do so too, and tell me seriously, so that I
may depend upon it. Is there anything in it or no? Are you in earnest or no?
Are you distracted, indeed, or are you not? ’Tis a weighty question, and
I wish you would make us easy about it.”
</p>
<p>
“By my faith, madam,” says Robin, “’tis in vain to
mince the matter or tell any more lies about it; I am in earnest, as much as a
man is that’s going to be hanged. If Mrs. Betty would say she loved me,
and that she would marry me, I’d have her tomorrow morning fasting, and
say, ‘To have and to hold,’ instead of eating my breakfast.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says the mother, “then there’s one son
lost”; and she said it in a very mournful tone, as one greatly concerned
at it.
</p>
<p>
“I hope not, madam,” says Robin; “no man is lost when a good
wife has found him.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, but, child,” says the old lady, “she is a
beggar.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, then, madam, she has the more need of charity,” says Robin;
“I’ll take her off the hands of the parish, and she and I’ll
beg together.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s bad jesting with such things,” says the mother.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t jest, madam,” says Robin. “We’ll come
and beg your pardon, madam; and your blessing, madam, and my
father’s.”
</p>
<p>
“This is all out of the way, son,” says the mother. “If you
are in earnest you are undone.”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid not,” says he, “for I am really afraid she
won’t have me; after all my sister’s huffing and blustering, I
believe I shall never be able to persuade her to it.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s a fine tale, indeed; she is not so far out of her senses
neither. Mrs. Betty is no fool,” says the younger sister. “Do you
think she has learnt to say No, any more than other people?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Mrs. Mirth-wit,” says Robin, “Mrs. Betty’s no
fool; but Mrs. Betty may be engaged some other way, and what then?”
</p>
<p>
“Nay,” says the eldest sister, “we can say nothing to that.
Who must it be to, then? She is never out of the doors; it must be between
you.”
</p>
<p>
“I have nothing to say to that,” says Robin. “I have been
examined enough; there’s my brother. If it must be between us, go to work
with him.”
</p>
<p>
This stung the elder brother to the quick, and he concluded that Robin had
discovered something. However, he kept himself from appearing disturbed.
“Prithee,” says he, “don’t go to shame your stories off
upon me; I tell you, I deal in no such ware; I have nothing to say to Mrs.
Betty, nor to any of the Mrs. Bettys in the parish”; and with that he
rose up and brushed off.
</p>
<p>
“No,” says the eldest sister, “I dare answer for my brother;
he knows the world better.”
</p>
<p>
Thus the discourse ended, but it left the elder brother quite confounded. He
concluded his brother had made a full discovery, and he began to doubt whether
I had been concerned in it or not; but with all his management he could not
bring it about to get at me. At last he was so perplexed that he was quite
desperate, and resolved he would come into my chamber and see me, whatever came
of it. In order to do this, he contrived it so, that one day after dinner,
watching his eldest sister till he could see her go upstairs, he runs after
her. “Hark ye, sister,” says he, “where is this sick woman?
May not a body see her?” “Yes,” says the sister, “I
believe you may; but let me go first a little, and I’ll tell you.”
So she ran up to the door and gave me notice, and presently called to him
again. “Brother,” says she, “you may come if you
please.” So in he came, just in the same kind of rant.
“Well,” says he at the door as he came in, “where is this
sick body that’s in love? How do ye do, Mrs. Betty?” I would have
got up out of my chair, but was so weak I could not for a good while; and he
saw it, and his sister too, and she said, “Come, do not strive to stand
up; my brother desires no ceremony, especially now you are so weak.”
“No, no, Mrs. Betty, pray sit still,” says he, and so sits himself
down in a chair over against me, and appeared as if he was mighty merry.
</p>
<p>
He talked a lot of rambling stuff to his sister and to me, sometimes of one
thing, sometimes of another, on purpose to amuse his sister, and every now and
then would turn it upon the old story, directing it to me. “Poor Mrs.
Betty,” says he, “it is a sad thing to be in love; why, it has
reduced you sadly.” At last I spoke a little. “I am glad to see you
so merry, sir,” says I; “but I think the doctor might have found
something better to do than to make his game at his patients. If I had been ill
of no other distemper, I know the proverb too well to have let him come to
me.” “What proverb?” says he, “Oh! I remember it now.
What—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“Where love is the case,<br>
The doctor’s an ass.”
</p>
<p class="noindent">
Is not that it, Mrs. Betty?” I smiled and said nothing.
“Nay,” says he, “I think the effect has proved it to be love,
for it seems the doctor has been able to do you but little service; you mend
very slowly, they say. I doubt there’s somewhat in it, Mrs. Betty; I
doubt you are sick of the incurables, and that is love.” I smiled and
said, “No, indeed, sir, that’s none of my distemper.”
</p>
<p>
We had a deal of such discourse, and sometimes others that signified as little.
By and by he asked me to sing them a song, at which I smiled, and said my
singing days were over. At last he asked me if he should play upon his flute to
me; his sister said she believe it would hurt me, and that my head could not
bear it. I bowed, and said, No, it would not hurt me. “And, pray,
madam,” said I, “do not hinder it; I love the music of the flute
very much.” Then his sister said, “Well, do, then, brother.”
With that he pulled out the key of his closet. “Dear sister,” says
he, “I am very lazy; do step to my closet and fetch my flute; it lies in
such a drawer,” naming a place where he was sure it was not, that she
might be a little while a-looking for it.
</p>
<p>
As soon as she was gone, he related the whole story to me of the discourse his
brother had about me, and of his pushing it at him, and his concern about it,
which was the reason of his contriving this visit to me. I assured him I had
never opened my mouth either to his brother or to anybody else. I told him the
dreadful exigence I was in; that my love to him, and his offering to have me
forget that affection and remove it to another, had thrown me down; and that I
had a thousand times wished I might die rather than recover, and to have the
same circumstances to struggle with as I had before, and that his backwardness
to life had been the great reason of the slowness of my recovering. I added
that I foresaw that as soon as I was well, I must quit the family, and that as
for marrying his brother, I abhorred the thoughts of it after what had been my
case with him, and that he might depend upon it I would never see his brother
again upon that subject; that if he would break all his vows and oaths and
engagements with me, be that between his conscience and his honour and himself;
but he should never be able to say that I, whom he had persuaded to call myself
his wife, and who had given him the liberty to use me as a wife, was not as
faithful to him as a wife ought to be, whatever he might be to me.
</p>
<p>
He was going to reply, and had said that he was sorry I could not be persuaded,
and was a-going to say more, but he heard his sister a-coming, and so did I;
and yet I forced out these few words as a reply, that I could never be
persuaded to love one brother and marry another. He shook his head and said,
“Then I am ruined,” meaning himself; and that moment his sister
entered the room and told him she could not find the flute. “Well,”
says he merrily, “this laziness won’t do”; so he gets up and
goes himself to go to look for it, but comes back without it too; not but that
he could have found it, but because his mind was a little disturbed, and he had
no mind to play; and, besides, the errand he sent his sister on was answered
another way; for he only wanted an opportunity to speak to me, which he gained,
though not much to his satisfaction.
</p>
<p>
I had, however, a great deal of satisfaction in having spoken my mind to him
with freedom, and with such an honest plainness, as I have related; and though
it did not at all work the way I desired, that is to say, to oblige the person
to me the more, yet it took from him all possibility of quitting me but by a
downright breach of honour, and giving up all the faith of a gentleman to me,
which he had so often engaged by, never to abandon me, but to make me his wife
as soon as he came to his estate.
</p>
<p>
It was not many weeks after this before I was about the house again, and began
to grow well; but I continued melancholy, silent, dull, and retired, which
amazed the whole family, except he that knew the reason of it; yet it was a
great while before he took any notice of it, and I, as backward to speak as he,
carried respectfully to him, but never offered to speak a word to him that was
particular of any kind whatsoever; and this continued for sixteen or seventeen
weeks; so that, as I expected every day to be dismissed the family, on account
of what distaste they had taken another way, in which I had no guilt, so I
expected to hear no more of this gentleman, after all his solemn vows and
protestations, but to be ruined and abandoned.
</p>
<p>
At last I broke the way myself in the family for my removing; for being talking
seriously with the old lady one day, about my own circumstances in the world,
and how my distemper had left a heaviness upon my spirits, that I was not the
same thing I was before, the old lady said, “I am afraid, Betty, what I
have said to you about my son has had some influence upon you, and that you are
melancholy on his account; pray, will you let me know how the matter stands
with you both, if it may not be improper? For, as for Robin, he does nothing
but rally and banter when I speak of it to him.” “Why, truly,
madam,” said I, “that matter stands as I wish it did not, and I
shall be very sincere with you in it, whatever befalls me for it. Mr. Robert
has several times proposed marriage to me, which is what I had no reason to
expect, my poor circumstances considered; but I have always resisted him, and
that perhaps in terms more positive than became me, considering the regard that
I ought to have for every branch of your family; but,” said I,
“madam, I could never so far forget my obligation to you and all your
house, to offer to consent to a thing which I know must needs be disobliging to
you, and this I have made my argument to him, and have positively told him that
I would never entertain a thought of that kind unless I had your consent, and
his father’s also, to whom I was bound by so many invincible
obligations.”
</p>
<p>
“And is this possible, Mrs. Betty?” says the old lady. “Then
you have been much juster to us than we have been to you; for we have all
looked upon you as a kind of snare to my son, and I had a proposal to make to
you for your removing, for fear of it; but I had not yet mentioned it to you,
because I thought you were not thorough well, and I was afraid of grieving you
too much, lest it should throw you down again; for we have all a respect for
you still, though not so much as to have it be the ruin of my son; but if it be
as you say, we have all wronged you very much.”
</p>
<p>
“As to the truth of what I say, madam,” said I, “refer you to
your son himself; if he will do me any justice, he must tell you the story just
as I have told it.”
</p>
<p>
Away goes the old lady to her daughters and tells them the whole story, just as
I had told it her; and they were surprised at it, you may be sure, as I
believed they would be. One said she could never have thought it; another said
Robin was a fool; a third said she would not believe a word of it, and she
would warrant that Robin would tell the story another way. But the old
gentlewoman, who was resolved to go to the bottom of it before I could have the
least opportunity of acquainting her son with what had passed, resolved too
that she would talk with her son immediately, and to that purpose sent for him,
for he was gone but to a lawyer’s house in the town, upon some petty
business of his own, and upon her sending he returned immediately.
</p>
<p>
Upon his coming up to them, for they were all still together, “Sit down,
Robin,” says the old lady, “I must have some talk with you.”
“With all my heart, madam,” says Robin, looking very merry.
“I hope it is about a good wife, for I am at a great loss in that
affair.” “How can that be?” says his mother; “did not
you say you resolved to have Mrs. Betty?” “Ay, madam,” says
Robin, “but there is one has forbid the banns.” “Forbid, the
banns!” says his mother; “who can that be?” “Even Mrs.
Betty herself,” says Robin. “How so?” says his mother.
“Have you asked her the question, then?” “Yes, indeed,
madam,” says Robin. “I have attacked her in form five times since
she was sick, and am beaten off; the jade is so stout she won’t
capitulate nor yield upon any terms, except such as I cannot effectually
grant.” “Explain yourself,” says the mother, “for I am
surprised; I do not understand you. I hope you are not in earnest.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, madam,” says he, “the case is plain enough upon me, it
explains itself; she won’t have me, she says; is not that plain enough? I
think ’tis plain, and pretty rough too.” “Well, but,”
says the mother, “you talk of conditions that you cannot grant; what does
she want—a settlement? Her jointure ought to be according to her portion;
but what fortune does she bring you?” “Nay, as to fortune,”
says Robin, “she is rich enough; I am satisfied in that point; but
’tis I that am not able to come up to her terms, and she is positive she
will not have me without.”
</p>
<p>
Here the sisters put in. “Madam,” says the second sister,
“’tis impossible to be serious with him; he will never give a
direct answer to anything; you had better let him alone, and talk no more of it
to him; you know how to dispose of her out of his way if you thought there was
anything in it.” Robin was a little warmed with his sister’s
rudeness, but he was even with her, and yet with good manners too. “There
are two sorts of people, madam,” says he, turning to his mother,
“that there is no contending with; that is, a wise body and a fool;
’tis a little hard I should engage with both of them together.”
</p>
<p>
The younger sister then put in. “We must be fools indeed,” says
she, “in my brother’s opinion, that he should think we can believe
he has seriously asked Mrs. Betty to marry him, and that she has refused
him.”
</p>
<p>
“Answer, and answer not, say Solomon,” replied her brother.
“When your brother had said to your mother that he had asked her no less
than five times, and that it was so, that she positively denied him, methinks a
younger sister need not question the truth of it when her mother did
not.” “My mother, you see, did not understand it,” says the
second sister. “There’s some difference,” says Robin,
“between desiring me to explain it, and telling me she did not believe
it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, but, son,” says the old lady, “if you are disposed to
let us into the mystery of it, what were these hard conditions?”
“Yes, madam,” says Robin, “I had done it before now, if the
teasers here had not worried me by way of interruption. The conditions are,
that I bring my father and you to consent to it, and without that she protests
she will never see me more upon that head; and to these conditions, as I said,
I suppose I shall never be able to grant. I hope my warm sisters will be
answered now, and blush a little; if not, I have no more to say till I hear
further.”
</p>
<p>
This answer was surprising to them all, though less to the mother, because of
what I had said to her. As to the daughters, they stood mute a great while; but
the mother said with some passion, “Well, I had heard this before, but I
could not believe it; but if it is so, then we have all done Betty wrong, and
she has behaved better than I ever expected.” “Nay,” says the
eldest sister, “if it be so, she has acted handsomely indeed.”
“I confess,” says the mother, “it was none of her fault, if
he was fool enough to take a fancy to her; but to give such an answer to him,
shows more respect to your father and me than I can tell how to express; I
shall value the girl the better for it as long as I know her.” “But
I shall not,” says Robin, “unless you will give your
consent.” “I’ll consider of that a while,” says the
mother; “I assure you, if there were not some other objections in the
way, this conduct of hers would go a great way to bring me to consent.”
“I wish it would go quite through it,” says Robin; “if you
had as much thought about making me easy as you have about making me rich, you
would soon consent to it.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, Robin,” says the mother again, “are you really in
earnest? Would you so fain have her as you pretend?” “Really,
madam,” says Robin, “I think ’tis hard you should question me
upon that head after all I have said. I won’t say that I will have her;
how can I resolve that point, when you see I cannot have her without your
consent? Besides, I am not bound to marry at all. But this I will say, I am in
earnest in, that I will never have anybody else if I can help it; so you may
determine for me. Betty or nobody is the word, and the question which of the
two shall be in your breast to decide, madam, provided only, that my
good-humoured sisters here may have no vote in it.”
</p>
<p>
All this was dreadful to me, for the mother began to yield, and Robin pressed
her home on it. On the other hand, she advised with the eldest son, and he used
all the arguments in the world to persuade her to consent; alleging his
brother’s passionate love for me, and my generous regard to the family,
in refusing my own advantages upon such a nice point of honour, and a thousand
such things. And as to the father, he was a man in a hurry of public affairs
and getting money, seldom at home, thoughtful of the main chance, but left all
those things to his wife.
</p>
<p>
You may easily believe, that when the plot was thus, as they thought, broke
out, and that every one thought they knew how things were carried, it was not
so difficult or so dangerous for the elder brother, whom nobody suspected of
anything, to have a freer access to me than before; nay, the mother, which was
just as he wished, proposed it to him to talk with Mrs. Betty. “For it
may be, son,” said she, “you may see farther into the thing than I,
and see if you think she has been so positive as Robin says she has been, or
no.” This was as well as he could wish, and he, as it were, yielding to
talk with me at his mother’s request, she brought me to him into her own
chamber, told me her son had some business with me at her request, and desired
me to be very sincere with him, and then she left us together, and he went and
shut the door after her.
</p>
<p>
He came back to me and took me in his arms, and kissed me very tenderly; but
told me he had a long discourse to hold with me, and it was not come to that
crisis, that I should make myself happy or miserable as long as I lived; that
the thing was now gone so far, that if I could not comply with his desire, we
would both be ruined. Then he told the whole story between Robin, as he called
him, and his mother and sisters and himself, as it is above. “And now,
dear child,” says he, “consider what it will be to marry a
gentleman of a good family, in good circumstances, and with the consent of the
whole house, and to enjoy all that the world can give you; and what, on the
other hand, to be sunk into the dark circumstances of a woman that has lost her
reputation; and that though I shall be a private friend to you while I live,
yet as I shall be suspected always, so you will be afraid to see me, and I
shall be afraid to own you.”
</p>
<p>
He gave me no time to reply, but went on with me thus: “What has happened
between us, child, so long as we both agree to do so, may be buried and
forgotten. I shall always be your sincere friend, without any inclination to
nearer intimacy, when you become my sister; and we shall have all the honest
part of conversation without any reproaches between us of having done amiss. I
beg of you to consider it, and to not stand in the way of your own safety and
prosperity; and to satisfy you that I am sincere,” added he, “I
here offer you £500 in money, to make you some amends for the freedoms I
have taken with you, which we shall look upon as some of the follies of our
lives, which ’tis hoped we may repent of.”
</p>
<p>
He spoke this in so much more moving terms than it is possible for me to
express, and with so much greater force of argument than I can repeat, that I
only recommend it to those who read the story, to suppose, that as he held me
above an hour and a half in that discourse, so he answered all my objections,
and fortified his discourse with all the arguments that human wit and art could
devise.
</p>
<p>
I cannot say, however, that anything he said made impression enough upon me so
as to give me any thought of the matter, till he told me at last very plainly,
that if I refused, he was sorry to add that he could never go on with me in
that station as we stood before; that though he loved me as well as ever, and
that I was as agreeable to him as ever, yet sense of virtue had not so far
forsaken him as to suffer him to lie with a woman that his brother courted to
make his wife; and if he took his leave of me, with a denial in this affair,
whatever he might do for me in the point of support, grounded on his first
engagement of maintaining me, yet he would not have me be surprised that he was
obliged to tell me he could not allow himself to see me any more; and that,
indeed, I could not expect it of him.
</p>
<p>
I received this last part with some token of surprise and disorder, and had
much ado to avoid sinking down, for indeed I loved him to an extravagance not
easy to imagine; but he perceived my disorder. He entreated me to consider
seriously of it; assured me that it was the only way to preserve our mutual
affection; that in this station we might love as friends, with the utmost
passion, and with a love of relation untainted, free from our just reproaches,
and free from other people’s suspicions; that he should ever acknowledge
his happiness owing to me; that he would be debtor to me as long as he lived,
and would be paying that debt as long as he had breath. Thus he wrought me up,
in short, to a kind of hesitation in the matter; having the dangers on one side
represented in lively figures, and indeed, heightened by my imagination of
being turned out to the wide world a mere cast-off whore, for it was no less,
and perhaps exposed as such, with little to provide for myself, with no friend,
no acquaintance in the whole world, out of that town, and there I could not
pretend to stay. All this terrified me to the last degree, and he took care
upon all occasions to lay it home to me in the worst colours that it could be
possible to be drawn in. On the other hand, he failed not to set forth the
easy, prosperous life which I was going to live.
</p>
<p>
He answered all that I could object from affection, and from former
engagements, with telling me the necessity that was before us of taking other
measures now; and as to his promises of marriage, the nature of things, he
said, had put an end to that, by the probability of my being his
brother’s wife, before the time to which his promises all referred.
</p>
<p>
Thus, in a word, I may say, he reasoned me out of my reason; he conquered all
my arguments, and I began to see a danger that I was in, which I had not
considered of before, and that was, of being dropped by both of them and left
alone in the world to shift for myself.
</p>
<p>
This, and his persuasion, at length prevailed with me to consent, though with
so much reluctance, that it was easy to see I should go to church like a bear
to the stake. I had some little apprehensions about me, too, lest my new
spouse, who, by the way, I had not the least affection for, should be skillful
enough to challenge me on another account, upon our first coming to bed
together. But whether he did it with design or not, I know not, but his elder
brother took care to make him very much fuddled before he went to bed, so that
I had the satisfaction of a drunken bedfellow the first night. How he did it I
know not, but I concluded that he certainly contrived it, that his brother
might be able to make no judgment of the difference between a maid and a
married woman; nor did he ever entertain any notions of it, or disturb his
thoughts about it.
</p>
<p>
I should go back a little here to where I left off. The elder brother having
thus managed me, his next business was to manage his mother, and he never left
till he had brought her to acquiesce and be passive in the thing, even without
acquainting the father, other than by post letters; so that she consented to
our marrying privately, and leaving her to manage the father afterwards.
</p>
<p>
Then he cajoled with his brother, and persuaded him what service he had done
him, and how he had brought his mother to consent, which, though true, was not
indeed done to serve him, but to serve himself; but thus diligently did he
cheat him, and had the thanks of a faithful friend for shifting off his whore
into his brother’s arms for a wife. So certainly does interest banish all
manner of affection, and so naturally do men give up honour and justice,
humanity, and even Christianity, to secure themselves.
</p>
<p>
I must now come back to brother Robin, as we always called him, who having got
his mother’s consent, as above, came big with the news to me, and told me
the whole story of it, with a sincerity so visible, that I must confess it
grieved me that I must be the instrument to abuse so honest a gentleman. But
there was no remedy; he would have me, and I was not obliged to tell him that I
was his brother’s whore, though I had no other way to put him off; so I
came gradually into it, to his satisfaction, and behold we were married.
</p>
<p>
Modesty forbids me to reveal the secrets of the marriage-bed, but nothing could
have happened more suitable to my circumstances than that, as above, my husband
was so fuddled when he came to bed, that he could not remember in the morning
whether he had had any conversation with me or no, and I was obliged to tell
him he had, though in reality he had not, that I might be sure he could make to
inquiry about anything else.
</p>
<p>
It concerns the story in hand very little to enter into the further particulars
of the family, or of myself, for the five years that I lived with this husband,
only to observe that I had two children by him, and that at the end of five
years he died. He had been really a very good husband to me, and we lived very
agreeably together; but as he had not received much from them, and had in the
little time he lived acquired no great matters, so my circumstances were not
great, nor was I much mended by the match. Indeed, I had preserved the elder
brother’s bonds to me, to pay £500, which he offered me for my
consent to marry his brother; and this, with what I had saved of the money he
formerly gave me, about as much more by my husband, left me a widow with about
£1200 in my pocket.
</p>
<p>
My two children were, indeed, taken happily off my hands by my husband’s
father and mother, and that, by the way, was all they got by Mrs. Betty.
</p>
<p>
I confess I was not suitably affected with the loss of my husband, nor indeed
can I say that I ever loved him as I ought to have done, or as was
proportionable to the good usage I had from him, for he was a tender, kind,
good-humoured man as any woman could desire; but his brother being so always in
my sight, at least while we were in the country, was a continual snare to me,
and I never was in bed with my husband but I wished myself in the arms of his
brother; and though his brother never offered me the least kindness that way
after our marriage, but carried it just as a brother ought to do, yet it was
impossible for me to do so to him; in short, I committed adultery and incest
with him every day in my desires, which, without doubt, was as effectually
criminal in the nature of the guilt as if I had actually done it.
</p>
<p>
Before my husband died his elder brother was married, and we, being then
removed to London, were written to by the old lady to come and be at the
wedding. My husband went, but I pretended indisposition, and that I could not
possibly travel, so I stayed behind; for, in short, I could not bear the sight
of his being given to another woman, though I knew I was never to have him
myself.
</p>
<p>
I was now, as above, left loose to the world, and being still young and
handsome, as everybody said of me, and I assure you I thought myself so, and
with a tolerable fortune in my pocket, I put no small value upon myself. I was
courted by several very considerable tradesmen, and particularly very warmly by
one, a linen-draper, at whose house, after my husband’s death, I took a
lodging, his sister being my acquaintance. Here I had all the liberty and all
the opportunity to be gay and appear in company that I could desire, my
landlord’s sister being one of the maddest, gayest things alive, and not
so much mistress of her virtue as I thought at first she had been. She brought
me into a world of wild company, and even brought home several persons, such as
she liked well enough to gratify, to see her pretty widow, so she was pleased
to call me, and that name I got in a little time in public. Now, as fame and
fools make an assembly, I was here wonderfully caressed, had abundance of
admirers, and such as called themselves lovers; but I found not one fair
proposal among them all. As for their common design, that I understood too well
to be drawn into any more snares of that kind. The case was altered with me: I
had money in my pocket, and had nothing to say to them. I had been tricked once
by that cheat called love, but the game was over; I was resolved now to be
married or nothing, and to be well married or not at all.
</p>
<p>
I loved the company, indeed, of men of mirth and wit, men of gallantry and
figure, and was often entertained with such, as I was also with others; but I
found by just observation, that the brightest men came upon the dullest
errand—that is to say, the dullest as to what I aimed at. On the other
hand, those who came with the best proposals were the dullest and most
disagreeable part of the world. I was not averse to a tradesman, but then I
would have a tradesman, forsooth, that was something of a gentleman too; that
when my husband had a mind to carry me to the court, or to the play, he might
become a sword, and look as like a gentleman as another man; and not be one
that had the mark of his apron-strings upon his coat, or the mark of his hat
upon his periwig; that should look as if he was set on to his sword, when his
sword was put on to him, and that carried his trade in his countenance.
</p>
<p>
Well, at last I found this amphibious creature, this land-water thing called a
gentleman-tradesman; and as a just plague upon my folly, I was catched in the
very snare which, as I might say, I laid for myself. I said for myself, for I
was not trepanned, I confess, but I betrayed myself.
</p>
<p>
This was a draper, too, for though my comrade would have brought me to a
bargain with her brother, yet when it came to the point, it was, it seems, for
a mistress, not a wife; and I kept true to this notion, that a woman should
never be kept for a mistress that had money to keep herself.
</p>
<p>
Thus my pride, not my principle, my money, not my virtue, kept me honest;
though, as it proved, I found I had much better have been sold by my
she-comrade to her brother, than have sold myself as I did to a tradesman that
was rake, gentleman, shopkeeper, and beggar, all together.
</p>
<p>
But I was hurried on (by my fancy to a gentleman) to ruin myself in the
grossest manner that every woman did; for my new husband coming to a lump of
money at once, fell into such a profusion of expense, that all I had, and all
he had before, if he had anything worth mentioning, would not have held it out
above one year.
</p>
<p>
He was very fond of me for about a quarter of a year, and what I got by that
was, that I had the pleasure of seeing a great deal of my money spent upon
myself, and, as I may say, had some of the spending it too. “Come, my
dear,” says he to me one day, “shall we go and take a turn into the
country for about a week?” “Ay, my dear,” says I,
“whither would you go?” “I care not whither,” says he,
“but I have a mind to look like quality for a week. We’ll go to
Oxford,” says he. “How,” says I, “shall we go? I am no
horsewoman, and ’tis too far for a coach.” “Too far!”
says he; “no place is too far for a coach-and-six. If I carry you out,
you shall travel like a duchess.” “Hum,” says I, “my
dear, ’tis a frolic; but if you have a mind to it, I don’t
care.” Well, the time was appointed, we had a rich coach, very good
horses, a coachman, postillion, and two footmen in very good liveries; a
gentleman on horseback, and a page with a feather in his hat upon another
horse. The servants all called him my lord, and the inn-keepers, you may be
sure, did the like, and I was her honour the Countess, and thus we traveled to
Oxford, and a very pleasant journey we had; for, give him his due, not a beggar
alive knew better how to be a lord than my husband. We saw all the rarities at
Oxford, talked with two or three Fellows of colleges about putting out a young
nephew, that was left to his lordship’s care, to the University, and of
their being his tutors. We diverted ourselves with bantering several other poor
scholars, with hopes of being at least his lordship’s chaplains and
putting on a scarf; and thus having lived like quality indeed, as to expense,
we went away for Northampton, and, in a word, in about twelve days’
ramble came home again, to the tune of about £93 expense.
</p>
<p>
Vanity is the perfection of a fop. My husband had this excellence, that he
valued nothing of expense; and as his history, you may be sure, has very little
weight in it, ’tis enough to tell you that in about two years and a
quarter he broke, and was not so happy to get over into the Mint, but got into
a sponging-house, being arrested in an action too heavy from him to give bail
to, so he sent for me to come to him.
</p>
<p>
It was no surprise to me, for I had foreseen some time that all was going to
wreck, and had been taking care to reserve something if I could, though it was
not much, for myself. But when he sent for me, he behaved much better than I
expected, and told me plainly he had played the fool, and suffered himself to
be surprised, which he might have prevented; that now he foresaw he could not
stand it, and therefore he would have me go home, and in the night take away
everything I had in the house of any value, and secure it; and after that, he
told me that if I could get away one hundred or two hundred pounds in goods out
of the shop, I should do it; “only,” says he, “let me know
nothing of it, neither what you take nor whither you carry it; for as for
me,” says he, “I am resolved to get out of this house and be gone;
and if you never hear of me more, my dear,” says he, “I wish you
well; I am only sorry for the injury I have done you.” He said some very
handsome things to me indeed at parting; for I told you he was a gentleman, and
that was all the benefit I had of his being so; that he used me very handsomely
and with good manners upon all occasions, even to the last, only spent all I
had, and left me to rob the creditors for something to subsist on.
</p>
<p>
However, I did as he bade me, that you may be sure; and having thus taken my
leave of him, I never saw him more, for he found means to break out of the
bailiff’s house that night or the next, and go over into France, and for
the rest of the creditors scrambled for it as well as they could. How, I knew
not, for I could come at no knowledge of anything, more than this, that he came
home about three o’clock in the morning, caused the rest of his goods to
be removed into the Mint, and the shop to be shut up; and having raised what
money he could get together, he got over, as I said, to France, from whence I
had one or two letters from him, and no more. I did not see him when he came
home, for he having given me such instructions as above, and I having made the
best of my time, I had no more business back again at the house, not knowing
but I might have been stopped there by the creditors; for a commission of
bankrupt being soon after issued, they might have stopped me by orders from the
commissioners. But my husband, having so dexterously got out of the
bailiff’s house by letting himself down in a most desperate manner from
almost the top of the house to the top of another building, and leaping from
thence, which was almost two storeys, and which was enough indeed to have
broken his neck, he came home and got away his goods before the creditors could
come to seize; that is to say, before they could get out the commission, and be
ready to send their officers to take possession.
</p>
<p>
My husband was so civil to me, for still I say he was much of a gentleman, that
in the first letter he wrote me from France, he let me know where he had pawned
twenty pieces of fine holland for £30, which were really worth £90,
and enclosed me the token and an order for the taking them up, paying the
money, which I did, and made in time above £100 of them, having leisure
to cut them and sell them, some and some, to private families, as opportunity
offered.
</p>
<p>
However, with all this, and all that I had secured before, I found, upon
casting things up, my case was very much altered, any my fortune much lessened;
for, including the hollands and a parcel of fine muslins, which I carried off
before, and some plate, and other things, I found I could hardly muster up
£500; and my condition was very odd, for though I had no child (I had had
one by my gentleman draper, but it was buried), yet I was a widow bewitched; I
had a husband and no husband, and I could not pretend to marry again, though I
knew well enough my husband would never see England any more, if he lived fifty
years. Thus, I say, I was limited from marriage, what offer might soever be
made me; and I had not one friend to advise with in the condition I was in,
least not one I durst trust the secret of my circumstances to, for if the
commissioners were to have been informed where I was, I should have been
fetched up and examined upon oath, and all I have saved be taken away from me.
</p>
<p>
Upon these apprehensions, the first thing I did was to go quite out of my
knowledge, and go by another name. This I did effectually, for I went into the
Mint too, took lodgings in a very private place, dressed up in the habit of a
widow, and called myself Mrs. Flanders.
</p>
<p>
Here, however, I concealed myself, and though my new acquaintances knew nothing
of me, yet I soon got a great deal of company about me; and whether it be that
women are scarce among the sorts of people that generally are to be found
there, or that some consolations in the miseries of the place are more
requisite than on other occasions, I soon found an agreeable woman was
exceedingly valuable among the sons of affliction there, and that those that
wanted money to pay half a crown on the pound to their creditors, and that run
in debt at the sign of the Bull for their dinners, would yet find money for a
supper, if they liked the woman.
</p>
<p>
However, I kept myself safe yet, though I began, like my Lord Rochester’s
mistress, that loved his company, but would not admit him farther, to have the
scandal of a whore, without the joy; and upon this score, tired with the place,
and indeed with the company too, I began to think of removing.
</p>
<p>
It was indeed a subject of strange reflection to me to see men who were
overwhelmed in perplexed circumstances, who were reduced some degrees below
being ruined, whose families were objects of their own terror and other
people’s charity, yet while a penny lasted, nay, even beyond it,
endeavouring to drown themselves, labouring to forget former things, which now
it was the proper time to remember, making more work for repentance, and
sinning on, as a remedy for sin past.
</p>
<p>
But it is none of my talent to preach; these men were too wicked, even for me.
There was something horrid and absurd in their way of sinning, for it was all a
force even upon themselves; they did not only act against conscience, but
against nature; they put a rape upon their temper to drown the reflections,
which their circumstances continually gave them; and nothing was more easy than
to see how sighs would interrupt their songs, and paleness and anguish sit upon
their brows, in spite of the forced smiles they put on; nay, sometimes it would
break out at their very mouths when they had parted with their money for a lewd
treat or a wicked embrace. I have heard them, turning about, fetch a deep sigh,
and cry, “What a dog am I! Well, Betty, my dear, I’ll drink thy
health, though”; meaning the honest wife, that perhaps had not a
half-crown for herself and three or four children. The next morning they are at
their penitentials again; and perhaps the poor weeping wife comes over to him,
either brings him some account of what his creditors are doing, and how she and
the children are turned out of doors, or some other dreadful news; and this
adds to his self-reproaches; but when he has thought and pored on it till he is
almost mad, having no principles to support him, nothing within him or above
him to comfort him, but finding it all darkness on every side, he flies to the
same relief again, viz. to drink it away, debauch it away, and falling into
company of men in just the same condition with himself, he repeats the crime,
and thus he goes every day one step onward of his way to destruction.
</p>
<p>
I was not wicked enough for such fellows as these yet. On the contrary, I began
to consider here very seriously what I had to do; how things stood with me, and
what course I ought to take. I knew I had no friends, no, not one friend or
relation in the world; and that little I had left apparently wasted, which when
it was gone, I saw nothing but misery and starving was before me. Upon these
considerations, I say, and filled with horror at the place I was in, and the
dreadful objects which I had always before me, I resolved to be gone.
</p>
<p>
I had made an acquaintance with a very sober, good sort of a woman, who was a
widow too, like me, but in better circumstances. Her husband had been a captain
of a merchant ship, and having had the misfortune to be cast away coming home
on a voyage from the West Indies, which would have been very profitable if he
had come safe, was so reduced by the loss, that though he had saved his life
then, it broke his heart, and killed him afterwards; and his widow, being
pursued by the creditors, was forced to take shelter in the Mint. She soon made
things up with the help of friends, and was at liberty again; and finding that
I rather was there to be concealed, than by any particular prosecutions and
finding also that I agreed with her, or rather she with me, in a just
abhorrence of the place and of the company, she invited to go home with her
till I could put myself in some posture of settling in the world to my mind;
withal telling me, that it was ten to one but some good captain of a ship might
take a fancy to me, and court me, in that part of the town where she lived.
</p>
<p>
I accepted her offer, and was with her half a year, and should have been
longer, but in that interval what she proposed to me happened to herself, and
she married very much to her advantage. But whose fortune soever was upon the
increase, mine seemed to be upon the wane, and I found nothing present, except
two or three boatswains, or such fellows, but as for the commanders, they were
generally of two sorts: 1. Such as, having good business, that is to say, a
good ship, resolved not to marry but with advantage, that is, with a good
fortune; 2. Such as, being out of employ, wanted a wife to help them to a ship;
I mean (1) a wife who, having some money, could enable them to hold, as they
call it, a good part of a ship themselves, so to encourage owners to come in;
or (2) a wife who, if she had not money, had friends who were concerned in
shipping, and so could help to put the young man into a good ship, which to
them is as good as a portion; and neither of these was my case, so I looked
like one that was to lie on hand.
</p>
<p>
This knowledge I soon learned by experience, viz. that the state of things was
altered as to matrimony, and that I was not to expect at London what I had
found in the country: that marriages were here the consequences of politic
schemes for forming interests, and carrying on business, and that Love had no
share, or but very little, in the matter.
</p>
<p>
That as my sister-in-law at Colchester had said, beauty, wit, manners, sense,
good humour, good behaviour, education, virtue, piety, or any other
qualification, whether of body or mind, had no power to recommend; that money
only made a woman agreeable; that men chose mistresses indeed by the gust of
their affection, and it was requisite to a whore to be handsome, well-shaped,
have a good mien and a graceful behaviour; but that for a wife, no deformity
would shock the fancy, no ill qualities the judgment; the money was the thing;
the portion was neither crooked nor monstrous, but the money was always
agreeable, whatever the wife was.
</p>
<p>
On the other hand, as the market ran very unhappily on the men’s side, I
found the women had lost the privilege of saying No; that it was a favour now
for a woman to have the Question asked, and if any young lady had so much
arrogance as to counterfeit a negative, she never had the opportunity given her
of denying twice, much less of recovering that false step, and accepting what
she had but seemed to decline. The men had such choice everywhere, that the
case of the women was very unhappy; for they seemed to ply at every door, and
if the man was by great chance refused at one house, he was sure to be received
at the next.
</p>
<p>
Besides this, I observed that the men made no scruple to set themselves out,
and to go a-fortunehunting, as they call it, when they had really no fortune
themselves to demand it, or merit to deserve it; and that they carried it so
high, that a woman was scarce allowed to inquire after the character or estate
of the person that pretended to her. This I had an example of, in a young lady
in the next house to me, and with whom I had contracted an intimacy; she was
courted by a young captain, and though she had near £2000 to her fortune,
she did but inquire of some of his neighbours about his character, his morals,
or substance, and he took occasion at the next visit to let her know, truly,
that he took it very ill, and that he should not give her the trouble of his
visits any more. I heard of it, and I had begun my acquaintance with her, I
went to see her upon it. She entered into a close conversation with me about
it, and unbosomed herself very freely. I perceived presently that though she
thought herself very ill used, yet she had no power to resent it, and was
exceedingly piqued that she had lost him, and particularly that another of less
fortune had gained him.
</p>
<p>
I fortified her mind against such a meanness, as I called it; I told her, that
as low as I was in the world, I would have despised a man that should think I
ought to take him upon his own recommendation only, without having the liberty
to inform myself of his fortune and of his character; also I told her, that as
she had a good fortune, she had no need to stoop to the disaster of the time;
that it was enough that the men could insult us that had but little money to
recommend us, but if she suffered such an affront to pass upon her without
resenting it, she would be rendered low-prized upon all occasions, and would be
the contempt of all the women in that part of the town; that a woman can never
want an opportunity to be revenged of a man that has used her ill, and that
there were ways enough to humble such a fellow as that, or else certainly women
were the most unhappy creatures in the world.
</p>
<p>
I found she was very well pleased with the discourse, and she told me seriously
that she would be very glad to make him sensible of her just resentment, and
either to bring him on again, or have the satisfaction of her revenge being as
public as possible.
</p>
<p>
I told her, that if she would take my advice, I would tell her how she should
obtain her wishes in both these things; and that I would engage to bring the
man to her door again, and make him beg to be let in. She smiled at that, and
plainly let me see, that if he came to her door, her resentment was not so
great as to give her leave to let him stand long there.
</p>
<p>
However, she listened very willingly to my offer of advice; so I told her that
the first thing she ought to do was a piece of justice to herself, namely, that
whereas she had been told by several people that he had reported among the
ladies that he had left her, and pretended to give the advantage of the
negative to himself, she should take care to have it well spread among the
women—which she could not fail of an opportunity to do in a neighbourhood
so addicted to family news as that she live in was—that she had inquired
into his circumstances, and found he was not the man as to estate he pretended
to be. “Let them be told, madam,” said I, “that you had been
well informed that he was not the man that you expected, and that you thought
it was not safe to meddle with him; that you heard he was of an ill temper, and
that he boasted how he had used the women ill upon many occasions, and that
particularly he was debauched in his morals”, etc. The last of which,
indeed, had some truth in it; but at the same time I did not find that she
seemed to like him much the worse for that part.
</p>
<p>
As I had put this into her head, she came most readily into it. Immediately she
went to work to find instruments, and she had very little difficulty in the
search, for telling her story in general to a couple of gossips in the
neighbourhood, it was the chat of the tea-table all over that part of the town,
and I met with it wherever I visited; also, as it was known that I was
acquainted with the young lady herself, my opinion was asked very often, and I
confirmed it with all the necessary aggravations, and set out his character in
the blackest colours; but then as a piece of secret intelligence, I added, as
what the other gossips knew nothing of, viz. that I had heard he was in very
bad circumstances; that he was under a necessity of a fortune to support his
interest with the owners of the ship he commanded; that his own part was not
paid for, and if it was not paid quickly, his owners would put him out of the
ship, and his chief mate was likely to command it, who offered to buy that part
which the captain had promised to take.
</p>
<p>
I added, for I confess I was heartily piqued at the rogue, as I called him,
that I had heard a rumour, too, that he had a wife alive at Plymouth, and
another in the West Indies, a thing which they all knew was not very uncommon
for such kind of gentlemen.
</p>
<p>
This worked as we both desire it, for presently the young lady next door, who
had a father and mother that governed both her and her fortune, was shut up,
and her father forbid him the house. Also in one place more where he went, the
woman had the courage, however strange it was, to say No; and he could try
nowhere but he was reproached with his pride, and that he pretended not to give
the women leave to inquire into his character, and the like.
</p>
<p>
Well, by this time he began to be sensible of his mistake; and having alarmed
all the women on that side of the water, he went over to Ratcliff, and got
access to some of the ladies there; but though the young women there too were,
according to the fate of the day, pretty willing to be asked, yet such was his
ill-luck, that his character followed him over the water and his good name was
much the same there as it was on our side; so that though he might have had
wives enough, yet it did not happen among the women that had good fortunes,
which was what he wanted.
</p>
<p>
But this was not all; she very ingeniously managed another thing herself, for
she got a young gentleman, who as a relation, and was indeed a married man, to
come and visit her two or three times a week in a very fine chariot and good
liveries, and her two agents, and I also, presently spread a report all over,
that this gentleman came to court her; that he was a gentleman of a £1000
a year, and that he was fallen in love with her, and that she was going to her
aunt’s in the city, because it was inconvenient for the gentleman to come
to her with his coach in Redriff, the streets being so narrow and difficult.
</p>
<p>
This took immediately. The captain was laughed at in all companies, and was
ready to hang himself. He tried all the ways possible to come at her again, and
wrote the most passionate letters to her in the world, excusing his former
rashness; and in short, by great application, obtained leave to wait on her
again, as he said, to clear his reputation.
</p>
<p>
At this meeting she had her full revenge of him; for she told him she wondered
what he took her to be, that she should admit any man to a treaty of so much
consequence as that to marriage, without inquiring very well into his
circumstances; that if he thought she was to be huffed into wedlock, and that
she was in the same circumstances which her neighbours might be in, viz. to
take up with the first good Christian that came, he was mistaken; that, in a
word, his character was really bad, or he was very ill beholden to his
neighbours; and that unless he could clear up some points, in which she had
justly been prejudiced, she had no more to say to him, but to do herself
justice, and give him the satisfaction of knowing that she was not afraid to
say No, either to him or any man else.
</p>
<p>
With that she told him what she had heard, or rather raised herself by my
means, of his character; his not having paid for the part he pretended to own
of the ship he commanded; of the resolution of his owners to put him out of the
command, and to put his mate in his stead; and of the scandal raised on his
morals; his having been reproached with such-and-such women, and having a wife
at Plymouth and in the West Indies, and the like; and she asked him whether he
could deny that she had good reason, if these things were not cleared up, to
refuse him, and in the meantime to insist upon having satisfaction in points to
significant as they were.
</p>
<p>
He was so confounded at her discourse that he could not answer a word, and she
almost began to believe that all was true, by his disorder, though at the same
time she knew that she had been the raiser of all those reports herself.
</p>
<p>
After some time he recovered himself a little, and from that time became the
most humble, the most modest, and most importunate man alive in his courtship.
</p>
<p>
She carried her jest on a great way. She asked him, if he thought she was so at
her last shift that she could or ought to bear such treatment, and if he did
not see that she did not want those who thought it worth their while to come
farther to her than he did; meaning the gentleman whom she had brought to visit
her by way of sham.
</p>
<p>
She brought him by these tricks to submit to all possible measures to satisfy
her, as well of his circumstances as of his behaviour. He brought her
undeniable evidence of his having paid for his part of the ship; he brought her
certificates from his owners, that the report of their intending to remove him
from the command of the ship and put his chief mate in was false and
groundless; in short, he was quite the reverse of what he was before.
</p>
<p>
Thus I convinced her, that if the men made their advantage of our sex in the
affair of marriage, upon the supposition of there being such choice to be had,
and of the women being so easy, it was only owing to this, that the women
wanted courage to maintain their ground and to play their part; and that,
according to my Lord Rochester,
</p>
<p class="poem">
“A woman’s ne’er so ruined but she can<br>
Revenge herself on her undoer, Man.”
</p>
<p>
After these things this young lady played her part so well, that though she
resolved to have him, and that indeed having him was the main bent of her
design, yet she made his obtaining her be to him the most difficult thing in
the world; and this she did, not by a haughty reserved carriage, but by a just
policy, turning the tables upon him, and playing back upon him his own game;
for as he pretended, by a kind of lofty carriage, to place himself above the
occasion of a character, and to make inquiring into his character a kind of an
affront to him, she broke with him upon that subject, and at the same time that
she make him submit to all possible inquiry after his affairs, she apparently
shut the door against his looking into her own.
</p>
<p>
It was enough to him to obtain her for a wife. As to what she had, she told him
plainly, that as he knew her circumstances, it was but just she should know
his; and though at the same time he had only known her circumstances by common
fame, yet he had made so many protestations of his passion for her, that he
could ask no more but her hand to his grand request, and the like ramble
according to the custom of lovers. In short, he left himself no room to ask any
more questions about her estate, and she took the advantage of it like a
prudent woman, for she placed part of her fortune so in trustees, without
letting him know anything of it, that it was quite out of his reach, and made
him be very well content with the rest.
</p>
<p>
It is true she was pretty well besides, that is to say, she had about
£1400 in money, which she gave him; and the other, after some time, she
brought to light as a perquisite to herself, which he was to accept as a mighty
favour, seeing though it was not to be his, it might ease him in the article of
her particular expenses; and I must add, that by this conduct the gentleman
himself became not only the more humble in his applications to her to obtain
her, but also was much the more an obliging husband to her when he had her. I
cannot but remind the ladies here how much they place themselves below the
common station of a wife, which, if I may be allowed not to be partial, is low
enough already; I say, they place themselves below their common station, and
prepare their own mortifications, by their submitting so to be insulted by the
men beforehand, which I confess I see no necessity of.
</p>
<p>
This relation may serve, therefore, to let the ladies see that the advantage is
not so much on the other side as the men think it is; and though it may be true
that the men have but too much choice among us, and that some women may be
found who will dishonour themselves, be cheap, and easy to come at, and will
scarce wait to be asked, yet if they will have women, as I may say, worth
having, they may find them as uncomeatable as ever and that those that are
otherwise are a sort of people that have such deficiencies, when had, as rather
recommend the ladies that are difficult than encourage the men to go on with
their easy courtship, and expect wives equally valuable that will come at first
call.
</p>
<p>
Nothing is more certain than that the ladies always gain of the men by keeping
their ground, and letting their pretended lovers see they can resent being
slighted, and that they are not afraid of saying No. They, I observe, insult us
mightily with telling us of the number of women; that the wars, and the sea,
and trade, and other incidents have carried the men so much away, that there is
no proportion between the numbers of the sexes, and therefore the women have
the disadvantage; but I am far from granting that the number of women is so
great, or the number of men so small; but if they will have me tell the truth,
the disadvantage of the women is a terrible scandal upon the men, and it lies
here, and here only; namely, that the age is so wicked, and the sex so
debauched, that, in short, the number of such men as an honest woman ought to
meddle with is small indeed, and it is but here and there that a man is to be
found who is fit for a woman to venture upon.
</p>
<p>
But the consequence even of that too amounts to no more than this, that women
ought to be the more nice; for how do we know the just character of the man
that makes the offer? To say that the woman should be the more easy on this
occasion, is to say we should be the forwarder to venture because of the
greatness of the danger, which, in my way of reasoning, is very absurd.
</p>
<p>
On the contrary, the women have ten thousand times the more reason to be wary
and backward, by how much the hazard of being betrayed is the greater; and
would the ladies consider this, and act the wary part, they would discover
every cheat that offered; for, in short, the lives of very few men nowadays
will bear a character; and if the ladies do but make a little inquiry, they
will soon be able to distinguish the men and deliver themselves. As for women
that do not think their own safety worth their thought, that, impatient of
their perfect state, resolve, as they call it, to take the first good Christian
that comes, that run into matrimony as a horse rushes into the battle, I can
say nothing to them but this, that they are a sort of ladies that are to be
prayed for among the rest of distempered people, and to me they look like
people that venture their whole estates in a lottery where there is a hundred
thousand blanks to one prize.
</p>
<p>
No man of common-sense will value a woman the less for not giving up herself at
the first attack, or for accepting his proposal without inquiring into his
person or character; on the contrary, he must think her the weakest of all
creatures in the world, as the rate of men now goes. In short, he must have a
very contemptible opinion of her capacities, nay, every of her understanding,
that, having but one case of her life, shall call that life away at once, and
make matrimony, like death, be a leap in the dark.
</p>
<p>
I would fain have the conduct of my sex a little regulated in this particular,
which is the thing in which, of all the parts of life, I think at this time we
suffer most in; ’tis nothing but lack of courage, the fear of not being
married at all, and of that frightful state of life called an old maid, of
which I have a story to tell by itself. This, I say, is the woman’s
snare; but would the ladies once but get above that fear and manage rightly,
they would more certainly avoid it by standing their ground, in a case so
absolutely necessary to their felicity, that by exposing themselves as they do;
and if they did not marry so soon as they may do otherwise, they would make
themselves amends by marrying safer. She is always married too soon who gets a
bad husband, and she is never married too late who gets a good one; in a word,
there is no woman, deformity or lost reputation excepted, but if she manages
well, may be married safely one time or other; but if she precipitates herself,
it is ten thousand to one but she is undone.
</p>
<p>
But I come now to my own case, in which there was at this time no little
nicety. The circumstances I was in made the offer of a good husband the most
necessary thing in the world to me, but I found soon that to be made cheap and
easy was not the way. It soon began to be found that the widow had no fortune,
and to say this was to say all that was ill of me, for I began to be dropped in
all the discourses of matrimony. Being well-bred, handsome, witty, modest, and
agreeable; all which I had allowed to my character—whether justly or no
is not the purpose—I say, all these would not do without the dross, which
way now become more valuable than virtue itself. In short, the widow, they
said, had no money.
</p>
<p>
I resolved, therefore, as to the state of my present circumstances, that it was
absolutely necessary to change my station, and make a new appearance in some
other place where I was not known, and even to pass by another name if I found
occasion.
</p>
<p>
I communicated my thoughts to my intimate friend, the captain’s lady,
whom I had so faithfully served in her case with the captain, and who was as
ready to serve me in the same kind as I could desire. I made no scruple to lay
my circumstances open to her; my stock was but low, for I had made but about
£540 at the close of my last affair, and I had wasted some of that;
however, I had about £460 left, a great many very rich clothes, a gold
watch, and some jewels, though of no extraordinary value, and about £30
or £40 left in linen not disposed of.
</p>
<p>
My dear and faithful friend, the captain’s wife, was so sensible of the
service I had done her in the affair above, that she was not only a steady
friend to me, but, knowing my circumstances, she frequently made me presents as
money came into her hands, such as fully amounted to a maintenance, so that I
spent none of my own; and at last she made this unhappy proposal to me, viz.
that as we had observed, as above, how the men made no scruple to set
themselves out as persons meriting a woman of fortune, when they had really no
fortune of their own, it was but just to deal with them in their own way and,
if it was possible, to deceive the deceiver.
</p>
<p>
The captain’s lady, in short, put this project into my head, and told me
if I would be ruled by her I should certainly get a husband of fortune, without
leaving him any room to reproach me with want of my own. I told her, as I had
reason to do, that I would give up myself wholly to her directions, and that I
would have neither tongue to speak nor feet to step in that affair but as she
should direct me, depending that she would extricate me out of every difficulty
she brought me into, which she said she would answer for.
</p>
<p>
The first step she put me upon was to call her cousin, and go to a
relation’s house of hers in the country, where she directed me, and where
she brought her husband to visit me; and calling me cousin, she worked matters
so about, that her husband and she together invited me most passionately to
come to town and be with them, for they now live in a quite different place
from where they were before. In the next place, she tells her husband that I
had at least £1500 fortune, and that after some of my relations I was
like to have a great deal more.
</p>
<p>
It was enough to tell her husband this; there needed nothing on my side. I was
but to sit still and wait the event, for it presently went all over the
neighbourhood that the young widow at Captain ——’s was a
fortune, that she had at least £1500, and perhaps a great deal more, and
that the captain said so; and if the captain was asked at any time about me, he
made no scruple to affirm it, though he knew not one word of the matter, other
than that his wife had told him so; and in this he thought no harm, for he
really believed it to be so, because he had it from his wife: so slender a
foundation will those fellows build upon, if they do but think there is a
fortune in the game. With the reputation of this fortune, I presently found
myself blessed with admirers enough, and that I had my choice of men, as scarce
as they said they were, which, by the way, confirms what I was saying before.
This being my case, I, who had a subtle game to play, had nothing now to do but
to single out from them all the properest man that might be for my purpose;
that is to say, the man who was most likely to depend upon the hearsay of a
fortune, and not inquire too far into the particulars; and unless I did this I
did nothing, for my case would not bear much inquiry.
</p>
<p>
I picked out my man without much difficulty, by the judgment I made of his way
of courting me. I had let him run on with his protestations and oaths that he
loved me above all the world; that if I would make him happy, that was enough;
all which I knew was upon supposition, nay, it was upon a full satisfaction,
that I was very rich, though I never told him a word of it myself.
</p>
<p>
This was my man; but I was to try him to the bottom, and indeed in that
consisted my safety; for if he baulked, I knew I was undone, as surely as he
was undone if he took me; and if I did not make some scruple about his fortune,
it was the way to lead him to raise some about mine; and first, therefore, I
pretended on all occasions to doubt his sincerity, and told him, perhaps he
only courted me for my fortune. He stopped my mouth in that part with the
thunder of his protestations, as above, but still I pretended to doubt.
</p>
<p>
One morning he pulls off his diamond ring, and writes upon the glass of the
sash in my chamber this line—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“You I love, and you alone.”
</p>
<p>
I read it, and asked him to lend me his ring, with which I wrote under it,
thus—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“And so in love says every one.”
</p>
<p>
He takes his ring again, and writes another line thus—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“Virtue alone is an estate.”
</p>
<p>
I borrowed it again, and I wrote under it—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“But money’s virtue, gold is fate.”
</p>
<p>
He coloured as red as fire to see me turn so quick upon him, and in a kind of a
rage told me he would conquer me, and writes again thus—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“I scorn your gold, and yet I love.”
</p>
<p>
I ventured all upon the last cast of poetry, as you’ll see, for I wrote
boldly under his last—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“I’m poor: let’s see how kind you’ll prove.”
</p>
<p>
This was a sad truth to me; whether he believed me or no, I could not tell; I
supposed then that he did not. However, he flew to me, took me in his arms,
and, kissing me very eagerly, and with the greatest passion imaginable, he held
me fast till he called for a pen and ink, and then told me he could not wait
the tedious writing on the glass, but, pulling out a piece of paper, he began
and wrote again—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“Be mine, with all your poverty.”
</p>
<p>
I took his pen, and followed him immediately, thus—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“Yet secretly you hope I lie.”
</p>
<p>
He told me that was unkind, because it was not just, and that I put him upon
contradicting me, which did not consist with good manners, any more than with
his affection; and therefore, since I had insensibly drawn him into this
poetical scribble, he begged I would not oblige him to break it off; so he
writes again—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“Let love alone be our debate.”
</p>
<p>
I wrote again—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“She loves enough that does not hate.”
</p>
<p>
This he took for a favour, and so laid down the cudgels, that is to say, the
pen; I say, he took if for a favour, and a mighty one it was, if he had known
all. However, he took it as I meant it, that is, to let him think I was
inclined to go on with him, as indeed I had all the reason in the world to do,
for he was the best-humoured, merry sort of a fellow that I ever met with, and
I often reflected on myself how doubly criminal it was to deceive such a man;
but that necessity, which pressed me to a settlement suitable to my condition,
was my authority for it; and certainly his affection to me, and the goodness of
his temper, however they might argue against using him ill, yet they strongly
argued to me that he would better take the disappointment than some
fiery-tempered wretch, who might have nothing to recommend him but those
passions which would serve only to make a woman miserable all her days.
</p>
<p>
Besides, though I jested with him (as he supposed it) so often about my
poverty, yet, when he found it to be true, he had foreclosed all manner of
objection, seeing, whether he was in jest or in earnest, he had declared he
took me without any regard to my portion, and, whether I was in jest or in
earnest, I had declared myself to be very poor; so that, in a word, I had him
fast both ways; and though he might say afterwards he was cheated, yet he could
never say that I had cheated him.
</p>
<p>
He pursued me close after this, and as I saw there was no need to fear losing
him, I played the indifferent part with him longer than prudence might
otherwise have dictated to me. But I considered how much this caution and
indifference would give me the advantage over him, when I should come to be
under the necessity of owning my own circumstances to him; and I managed it the
more warily, because I found he inferred from thence, as indeed he ought to do,
that I either had the more money or the more judgment, and would not venture at
all.
</p>
<p>
I took the freedom one day, after we had talked pretty close to the subject, to
tell him that it was true I had received the compliment of a lover from him,
namely, that he would take me without inquiring into my fortune, and I would
make him a suitable return in this, viz. that I would make as little inquiry
into his as consisted with reason, but I hoped he would allow me to ask a few
questions, which he would answer or not as he thought fit; and that I would not
be offended if he did not answer me at all; one of these questions related to
our manner of living, and the place where, because I had heard he had a great
plantation in Virginia, and that he had talked of going to live there, and I
told him I did not care to be transported.
</p>
<p>
He began from this discourse to let me voluntarily into all his affairs, and to
tell me in a frank, open way all his circumstances, by which I found he was
very well to pass in the world; but that great part of his estate consisted of
three plantations, which he had in Virginia, which brought him in a very good
income, generally speaking, to the tune of £300, a year, but that if he
was to live upon them, would bring him in four times as much. “Very
well,” thought I; “you shall carry me thither as soon as you
please, though I won’t tell you so beforehand.”
</p>
<p>
I jested with him extremely about the figure he would make in Virginia; but I
found he would do anything I desired, though he did not seem glad to have me
undervalue his plantations, so I turned my tale. I told him I had good reason
not to go there to live, because if his plantations were worth so much there, I
had not a fortune suitable to a gentleman of £1200 a year, as he said his
estate would be.
</p>
<p>
He replied generously, he did not ask what my fortune was; he had told me from
the beginning he would not, and he would be as good as his word; but whatever
it was, he assured me he would never desire me to go to Virginia with him, or
go thither himself without me, unless I was perfectly willing, and made it my
choice.
</p>
<p>
All this, you may be sure, was as I wished, and indeed nothing could have
happened more perfectly agreeable. I carried it on as far as this with a sort
of indifferency that he often wondered at, more than at first, but which was
the only support of his courtship; and I mention it the rather to intimate
again to the ladies that nothing but want of courage for such an indifferency
makes our sex so cheap, and prepares them to be ill-used as they are; would
they venture the loss of a pretending fop now and then, who carries it high
upon the point of his own merit, they would certainly be less slighted, and
courted more. Had I discovered really and truly what my great fortune was, and
that in all I had not full £500 when he expected £1500, yet I had
hooked him so fast, and played him so long, that I was satisfied he would have
had me in my worst circumstances; and indeed it was less a surprise to him when
he learned the truth than it would have been, because having not the least
blame to lay on me, who had carried it with an air of indifference to the last,
he would not say one word, except that indeed he thought it had been more, but
that if it had been less he did not repent his bargain; only that he should not
be able to maintain me so well as he intended.
</p>
<p>
In short, we were married, and very happily married on my side, I assure you,
as to the man; for he was the best-humoured man that every woman had, but his
circumstances were not so good as I imagined, as, on the other hand, he had not
bettered himself by marrying so much as he expected.
</p>
<p>
When we were married, I was shrewdly put to it to bring him that little stock I
had, and to let him see it was no more; but there was a necessity for it, so I
took my opportunity one day when we were alone, to enter into a short dialogue
with him about it. “My dear,” said I, “we have been married a
fortnight; is it not time to let you know whether you have got a wife with
something or with nothing?” “Your own time for that, my
dear,” says he; “I am satisfied that I have got the wife I love; I
have not troubled you much,” says he, “with my inquiry after
it.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s true,” says I, “but I have a great difficulty
upon me about it, which I scarce know how to manage.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s that, my dear?” says he.
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, “’tis a little hard upon me, and
’tis harder upon you. I am told that Captain ——”
(meaning my friend’s husband) “has told you I had a great deal more
money than I ever pretended to have, and I am sure I never employed him to do
so.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says he, “Captain —— may have told me so,
but what then? If you have not so much, that may lie at his door, but you never
told me what you had, so I have no reason to blame you if you have nothing at
all.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s is so just,” said I, “and so generous, that it
makes my having but a little a double affliction to me.”
</p>
<p>
“The less you have, my dear,” says he, “the worse for us
both; but I hope your affliction you speak of is not caused for fear I should
be unkind to you, for want of a portion. No, no, if you have nothing, tell me
plainly, and at once; I may perhaps tell the captain he has cheated me, but I
can never say you have cheated me, for did you not give it under your hand that
you were poor? and so I ought to expect you to be.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said I, “my dear, I am glad I have not been concerned
in deceiving you before marriage. If I deceive you since, ’tis
ne’er the worse; that I am poor is too true, but not so poor as to have
nothing neither”; so I pulled out some bank bills, and gave him about
£160. “There’s something, my dear,” said I, “and
not quite all neither.”
</p>
<p>
I had brought him so near to expecting nothing, by what I had said before, that
the money, though the sum was small in itself, was doubly welcome to him; he
owned it was more than he looked for, and that he did not question by my
discourse to him, but that my fine clothes, gold watch, and a diamond ring or
two, had been all my fortune.
</p>
<p>
I let him please himself with that £160 two or three days, and then,
having been abroad that day, and as if I had been to fetch it, I brought him
£100 more home in gold, and told him there was a little more portion for
him; and, in short, in about a week more I brought him £180 more, and
about £60 in linen, which I made him believe I had been obliged to take
with the £100 which I gave him in gold, as a composition for a debt of
£600, being little more than five shillings in the pound, and overvalued
too.
</p>
<p>
“And now, my dear,” says I to him, “I am very sorry to tell
you, that there is all, and that I have given you my whole fortune.” I
added, that if the person who had my £600 had not abused me, I had been
worth £1000 to him, but that as it was, I had been faithful to him, and
reserved nothing to myself, but if it had been more he should have had it.
</p>
<p>
He was so obliged by the manner, and so pleased with the sum, for he had been
in a terrible fright lest it had been nothing at all, that he accepted it very
thankfully. And thus I got over the fraud of passing for a fortune without
money, and cheating a man into marrying me on pretence of a fortune; which, by
the way, I take to be one of the most dangerous steps a woman can take, and in
which she runs the most hazard of being ill-used afterwards.
</p>
<p>
My husband, to give him his due, was a man of infinite good nature, but he was
no fool; and finding his income not suited to the manner of living which he had
intended, if I had brought him what he expected, and being under a
disappointment in his return of his plantations in Virginia, he discovered many
times his inclination of going over to Virginia, to live upon his own; and
often would be magnifying the way of living there, how cheap, how plentiful,
how pleasant, and the like.
</p>
<p>
I began presently to understand this meaning, and I took him up very plainly
one morning, and told him that I did so; that I found his estate turned to no
account at this distance, compared to what it would do if he lived upon the
spot, and that I found he had a mind to go and live there; and I added, that I
was sensible he had been disappointed in a wife, and that finding his
expectations not answered that way, I could do no less, to make him amends,
than tell him that I was very willing to go over to Virginia with him and live
there.
</p>
<p>
He said a thousand kind things to me upon the subject of my making such a
proposal to him. He told me, that however he was disappointed in his
expectations of a fortune, he was not disappointed in a wife, and that I was
all to him that a wife could be, and he was more than satisfied on the whole
when the particulars were put together, but that this offer was so kind, that
it was more than he could express.
</p>
<p>
To bring the story short, we agreed to go. He told me that he had a very good
house there, that it was well furnished, that his mother was alive and lived in
it, and one sister, which was all the relations he had; that as soon as he came
there, his mother would remove to another house, which was her own for life,
and his after her decease; so that I should have all the house to myself; and I
found all this to be exactly as he had said.
</p>
<p>
To make this part of the story short, we put on board the ship which we went
in, a large quantity of good furniture for our house, with stores of linen and
other necessaries, and a good cargo for sale, and away we went.
</p>
<p>
To give an account of the manner of our voyage, which was long and full of
dangers, is out of my way; I kept no journal, neither did my husband. All that
I can say is, that after a terrible passage, frighted twice with dreadful
storms, and once with what was still more terrible, I mean a pirate who came on
board and took away almost all our provisions; and which would have been beyond
all to me, they had once taken my husband to go along with them, but by
entreaties were prevailed with to leave him;—I say, after all these
terrible things, we arrived in York River in Virginia, and coming to our
plantation, we were received with all the demonstrations of tenderness and
affection, by my husband’s mother, that were possible to be expressed.
</p>
<p>
We lived here all together, my mother-in-law, at my entreaty, continuing in the
house, for she was too kind a mother to be parted with; my husband likewise
continued the same as at first, and I thought myself the happiest creature
alive, when an odd and surprising event put an end to all that felicity in a
moment, and rendered my condition the most uncomfortable, if not the most
miserable, in the world.
</p>
<p>
My mother was a mighty cheerful, good-humoured old woman—I may call her
old woman, for her son was above thirty; I say she was very pleasant, good
company, and used to entertain me, in particular, with abundance of stories to
divert me, as well of the country we were in as of the people.
</p>
<p>
Among the rest, she often told me how the greatest part of the inhabitants of
the colony came thither in very indifferent circumstances from England; that,
generally speaking, they were of two sorts; either, first, such as were brought
over by masters of ships to be sold as servants. “Such as we call them,
my dear,” says she, “but they are more properly called
slaves.” Or, secondly, such as are transported from Newgate and other
prisons, after having been found guilty of felony and other crimes punishable
with death.
</p>
<p>
“When they come here,” says she, “we make no difference; the
planters buy them, and they work together in the field till their time is out.
When ’tis expired,” said she, “they have encouragement given
them to plant for themselves; for they have a certain number of acres of land
allotted them by the country, and they go to work to clear and cure the land,
and then to plant it with tobacco and corn for their own use; and as the
tradesmen and merchants will trust them with tools and clothes and other
necessaries, upon the credit of their crop before it is grown, so they again
plant every year a little more than the year before, and so buy whatever they
want with the crop that is before them.
</p>
<p>
“Hence, child,” says she, “man a Newgate-bird becomes a great
man, and we have,” continued she, “several justices of the peace,
officers of the trained bands, and magistrates of the towns they live in, that
have been burnt in the hand.”
</p>
<p>
She was going on with that part of the story, when her own part in it
interrupted her, and with a great deal of good-humoured confidence she told me
she was one of the second sort of inhabitants herself; that she came away
openly, having ventured too far in a particular case, so that she was become a
criminal. “And here’s the mark of it, child,” says she; and,
pulling off her glove, “look ye here,” says she, turning up the
palm of her hand, and showed me a very fine white arm and hand, but branded in
the inside of the hand, as in such cases it must be.
</p>
<p>
This story was very moving to me, but my mother, smiling, said, “You need
not think a thing strange, daughter, for as I told you, some of the best men in
this country are burnt in the hand, and they are not ashamed to own it.
There’s Major ——,” says she, “he was an eminent
pickpocket; there’s Justice Ba——r, was a shoplifter, and both
of them were burnt in the hand; and I could name you several such as they
are.”
</p>
<p>
We had frequent discourses of this kind, and abundance of instances she gave me
of the like. After some time, as she was telling some stories of one that was
transported but a few weeks ago, I began in an intimate kind of way to ask her
to tell me something of her own story, which she did with the utmost plainness
and sincerity; how she had fallen into very ill company in London in her young
days, occasioned by her mother sending her frequently to carry victuals and
other relief to a kinswoman of hers who was a prisoner in Newgate, and who lay
in a miserable starving condition, was afterwards condemned to be hanged, but
having got respite by pleading her belly, dies afterwards in the prison.
</p>
<p>
Here my mother-in-law ran out in a long account of the wicked practices in that
dreadful place, and how it ruined more young people than all the town besides.
“And child,” says my mother, “perhaps you may know little of
it, or, it may be, have heard nothing about it; but depend upon it,” says
she, “we all know here that there are more thieves and rogues made by
that one prison of Newgate than by all the clubs and societies of villains in
the nation; ’tis that cursed place,” says my mother, “that
half peopled this colony.”
</p>
<p>
Here she went on with her own story so long, and in so particular a manner,
that I began to be very uneasy; but coming to one particular that required
telling her name, I thought I should have sunk down in the place. She perceived
I was out of order, and asked me if I was not well, and what ailed me. I told
her I was so affected with the melancholy story she had told, and the terrible
things she had gone through, that it had overcome me, and I begged of her to
talk no more of it. “Why, my dear,” says she very kindly,
“what need these things trouble you? These passages were long before your
time, and they give me no trouble at all now; nay, I look back on them with a
particular satisfaction, as they have been a means to bring me to this
place.” Then she went on to tell me how she very luckily fell into a good
family, where, behaving herself well, and her mistress dying, her master
married her, by whom she had my husband and his sister, and that by her
diligence and good management after her husband’s death, she had improved
the plantations to such a degree as they then were, so that most of the estate
was of her getting, not her husband’s, for she had been a widow upwards
of sixteen years.
</p>
<p>
I heard this part of the story with very little attention, because I wanted
much to retire and give vent to my passions, which I did soon after; and let
any one judge what must be the anguish of my mind, when I came to reflect that
this was certainly no more or less than my own mother, and I had now had two
children, and was big with another by my own brother, and lay with him still
every night.
</p>
<p>
I was now the most unhappy of all women in the world. Oh! had the story never
been told me, all had been well; it had been no crime to have lain with my
husband, since as to his being my relation I had known nothing of it.
</p>
<p>
I had now such a load on my mind that it kept me perpetually waking; to reveal
it, which would have been some ease to me, I could not find would be to any
purpose, and yet to conceal it would be next to impossible; nay, I did not
doubt but I should talk of it in my sleep, and tell my husband of it whether I
would or no. If I discovered it, the least thing I could expect was to lose my
husband, for he was too nice and too honest a man to have continued my husband
after he had known I had been his sister; so that I was perplexed to the last
degree.
</p>
<p>
I leave it to any man to judge what difficulties presented to my view. I was
away from my native country, at a distance prodigious, and the return to me
unpassable. I lived very well, but in a circumstance insufferable in itself. If
I had discovered myself to my mother, it might be difficult to convince her of
the particulars, and I had no way to prove them. On the other hand, if she had
questioned or doubted me, I had been undone, for the bare suggestion would have
immediately separated me from my husband, without gaining my mother or him, who
would have been neither a husband nor a brother; so that between the surprise
on one hand, and the uncertainty on the other, I had been sure to be undone.
</p>
<p>
In the meantime, as I was but too sure of the fact, I lived therefore in open
avowed incest and whoredom, and all under the appearance of an honest wife; and
though I was not much touched with the crime of it, yet the action had
something in it shocking to nature, and made my husband, as he thought himself,
even nauseous to me.
</p>
<p>
However, upon the most sedate consideration, I resolved that it was absolutely
necessary to conceal it all and not make the least discovery of it either to
mother or husband; and thus I lived with the greatest pressure imaginable for
three years more, but had no more children.
</p>
<p>
During this time my mother used to be frequently telling me old stories of her
former adventures, which, however, were no ways pleasant to me; for by it,
though she did not tell it me in plain terms, yet I could easily understand,
joined with what I had heard myself, of my first tutors, that in her younger
days she had been both whore and thief; but I verily believed she had lived to
repent sincerely of both, and that she was then a very pious, sober, and
religious woman.
</p>
<p>
Well, let her life have been what it would then, it was certain that my life
was very uneasy to me; for I lived, as I have said, but in the worst sort of
whoredom, and as I could expect no good of it, so really no good issue came of
it, and all my seeming prosperity wore off, and ended in misery and
destruction. It was some time, indeed, before it came to this, for, but I know
not by what ill fate guided, everything went wrong with us afterwards, and that
which was worse, my husband grew strangely altered, forward, jealous, and
unkind, and I was as impatient of bearing his carriage, as the carriage was
unreasonable and unjust. These things proceeded so far, that we came at last to
be in such ill terms with one another, that I claimed a promise of him, which
he entered willingly into with me when I consented to come from England with
him, viz. that if I found the country not to agree with me, or that I did not
like to live there, I should come away to England again when I pleased, giving
him a year’s warning to settle his affairs.
</p>
<p>
I say, I now claimed this promise of him, and I must confess I did it not in
the most obliging terms that could be in the world neither; but I insisted that
he treated me ill, that I was remote from my friends, and could do myself no
justice, and that he was jealous without cause, my conversation having been
unblamable, and he having no pretense for it, and that to remove to England
would take away all occasion from him.
</p>
<p>
I insisted so peremptorily upon it, that he could not avoid coming to a point,
either to keep his word with me or to break it; and this, notwithstanding he
used all the skill he was master of, and employed his mother and other agents
to prevail with me to alter my resolutions; indeed, the bottom of the thing lay
at my heart, and that made all his endeavours fruitless, for my heart was
alienated from him as a husband. I loathed the thoughts of bedding with him,
and used a thousand pretenses of illness and humour to prevent his touching me,
fearing nothing more than to be with child by him, which to be sure would have
prevented, or at least delayed, my going over to England.
</p>
<p>
However, at last I put him so out of humour, that he took up a rash and fatal
resolution; in short, I should not go to England; and though he had promised
me, yet it was an unreasonable thing for me to desire it; that it would be
ruinous to his affairs, would unhinge his whole family, and be next to an
undoing him in the world; that therefore I ought not to desire it of him, and
that no wife in the world that valued her family and her husband’s
prosperity would insist upon such a thing.
</p>
<p>
This plunged me again, for when I considered the thing calmly, and took my
husband as he really was, a diligent, careful man in the main work of laying up
an estate for his children, and that he knew nothing of the dreadful
circumstances that he was in, I could not but confess to myself that my
proposal was very unreasonable, and what no wife that had the good of her
family at heart would have desired.
</p>
<p>
But my discontents were of another nature; I looked upon him no longer as a
husband, but as a near relation, the son of my own mother, and I resolved
somehow or other to be clear of him, but which way I did not know, nor did it
seem possible.
</p>
<p>
It is said by the ill-natured world, of our sex, that if we are set on a thing,
it is impossible to turn us from our resolutions; in short, I never ceased
poring upon the means to bring to pass my voyage, and came that length with my
husband at last, as to propose going without him. This provoked him to the last
degree, and he called me not only an unkind wife, but an unnatural mother, and
asked me how I could entertain such a thought without horror, as that of
leaving my two children (for one was dead) without a mother, and to be brought
up by strangers, and never to see them more. It was true, had things been
right, I should not have done it, but now it was my real desire never to see
them, or him either, any more; and as to the charge of unnatural, I could
easily answer it to myself, while I knew that the whole relation was unnatural
in the highest degree in the world.
</p>
<p>
However, it was plain there was no bringing my husband to anything; he would
neither go with me nor let me go without him, and it was quite out of my power
to stir without his consent, as any one that knows the constitution of the
country I was in, knows very well.
</p>
<p>
We had many family quarrels about it, and they began in time to grow up to a
dangerous height; for as I was quite estranged from my husband (as he was
called) in affection, so I took no heed to my words, but sometimes gave him
language that was provoking; and, in short, strove all I could to bring him to
a parting with me, which was what above all things in the world I desired most.
</p>
<p>
He took my carriage very ill, and indeed he might well do so, for at last I
refused to bed with him, and carrying on the breach upon all occasions to
extremity, he told me once he thought I was mad, and if I did not alter my
conduct, he would put me under cure; that is to say, into a madhouse. I told
him he should find I was far enough from mad, and that it was not in his power,
or any other villain’s, to murder me. I confess at the same time I was
heartily frighted at his thoughts of putting me into a madhouse, which would at
once have destroyed all the possibility of breaking the truth out, whatever the
occasion might be; for that then no one would have given credit to a word of
it.
</p>
<p>
This therefore brought me to a resolution, whatever came of it, to lay open my
whole case; but which way to do it, or to whom, was an inextricable difficulty,
and took me many months to resolve. In the meantime, another quarrel with my
husband happened, which came up to such a mad extreme as almost pushed me on to
tell it him all to his face; but though I kept it in so as not to come to the
particulars, I spoke so much as put him into the utmost confusion, and in the
end brought out the whole story.
</p>
<p>
He began with a calm expostulation upon my being so resolute to go to England;
I defended it, and one hard word bringing on another, as is usual in all family
strife, he told me I did not treat him as if he was my husband, or talk of my
children as if I was a mother; and, in short, that I did not deserve to be used
as a wife; that he had used all the fair means possible with me; that he had
argued with all the kindness and calmness that a husband or a Christian ought
to do, and that I made him such a vile return, that I treated him rather like a
dog than a man, and rather like the most contemptible stranger than a husband;
that he was very loth to use violence with me, but that, in short, he saw a
necessity of it now, and that for the future he should be obliged to take such
measures as should reduce me to my duty.
</p>
<p>
My blood was now fired to the utmost, though I knew what he had said was very
true, and nothing could appear more provoked. I told him, for his fair means
and his foul, they were equally contemned by me; that for my going to England,
I was resolved on it, come what would; and that as to treating him not like a
husband, and not showing myself a mother to my children, there might be
something more in it than he understood at present; but, for his further
consideration, I thought fit to tell him thus much, that he neither was my
lawful husband, nor they lawful children, and that I had reason to regard
neither of them more than I did.
</p>
<p>
I confess I was moved to pity him when I spoke it, for he turned pale as death,
and stood mute as one thunderstruck, and once or twice I thought he would have
fainted; in short, it put him in a fit something like an apoplex; he trembled,
a sweat or dew ran off his face, and yet he was cold as a clod, so that I was
forced to run and fetch something for him to keep life in him. When he
recovered of that, he grew sick and vomited, and in a little after was put to
bed, and the next morning was, as he had been indeed all night, in a violent
fever.
</p>
<p>
However, it went off again, and he recovered, though but slowly, and when he
came to be a little better, he told me I had given him a mortal wound with my
tongue, and he had only one thing to ask before he desired an explanation. I
interrupted him, and told him I was sorry I had gone so far, since I saw what
disorder it put him into, but I desired him not to talk to me of explanations,
for that would but make things worse.
</p>
<p>
This heightened his impatience, and, indeed, perplexed him beyond all bearing;
for now he began to suspect that there was some mystery yet unfolded, but could
not make the least guess at the real particulars of it; all that ran in his
brain was, that I had another husband alive, which I could not say in fact
might not be true, but I assured him, however, there was not the least of that
in it; and indeed, as to my other husband, he was effectually dead in law to
me, and had told me I should look on him as such, so I had not the least
uneasiness on that score.
</p>
<p>
But now I found the thing too far gone to conceal it much longer, and my
husband himself gave me an opportunity to ease myself of the secret, much to my
satisfaction. He had laboured with me three or four weeks, but to no purpose,
only to tell him whether I had spoken these words only as the effect of my
passion, to put him in a passion, or whether there was anything of truth in the
bottom of them. But I continued inflexible, and would explain nothing, unless
he would first consent to my going to England, which he would never do, he
said, while he lived; on the other hand, I said it was in my power to make him
willing when I pleased—nay, to make him entreat me to go; and this
increased his curiosity, and made him importunate to the highest degree, but it
was all to no purpose.
</p>
<p>
At length he tells all this story to his mother, and sets her upon me to get
the main secret out of me, and she used her utmost skill with me indeed; but I
put her to a full stop at once by telling her that the reason and mystery of
the whole matter lay in herself, and that it was my respect to her that had
made me conceal it; and that, in short, I could go no farther, and therefore
conjured her not to insist upon it.
</p>
<p>
She was struck dumb at this suggestion, and could not tell what to say or to
think; but, laying aside the supposition as a policy of mine, continued her
importunity on account of her son, and, if possible, to make up the breach
between us two. As to that, I told her that it was indeed a good design in her,
but that it was impossible to be done; and that if I should reveal to her the
truth of what she desired, she would grant it to be impossible, and cease to
desire it. At last I seemed to be prevailed on by her importunity, and told her
I dared trust her with a secret of the greatest importance, and she would soon
see that this was so, and that I would consent to lodge it in her breast, if
she would engage solemnly not to acquaint her son with it without my consent.
</p>
<p>
She was long in promising this part, but rather than not come at the main
secret, she agreed to that too, and after a great many other preliminaries, I
began, and told her the whole story. First I told her how much she was
concerned in all the unhappy breach which had happened between her son and me,
by telling me her own story and her London name; and that the surprise she saw
I was in was upon that occasion. Then I told her my own story, and my name, and
assured her, by such other tokens as she could not deny, that I was no other,
nor more or less, than her own child, her daughter, born of her body in
Newgate; the same that had saved her from the gallows by being in her belly,
and the same that she left in such-and-such hands when she was transported.
</p>
<p>
It is impossible to express the astonishment she was in; she was not inclined
to believe the story, or to remember the particulars, for she immediately
foresaw the confusion that must follow in the family upon it. But everything
concurred so exactly with the stories she had told me of herself, and which, if
she had not told me, she would perhaps have been content to have denied, that
she had stopped her own mouth, and she had nothing to do but to take me about
the neck and kiss me, and cry most vehemently over me, without speaking one
word for a long time together. At last she broke out: “Unhappy
child!” says she, “what miserable chance could bring thee hither?
and in the arms of my own son, too! Dreadful girl,” says she, “why,
we are all undone! Married to thy own brother! Three children, and two alive,
all of the same flesh and blood! My son and my daughter lying together as
husband and wife! All confusion and distraction for ever! Miserable family!
what will become of us? What is to be said? What is to be done?” And thus
she ran on for a great while; nor had I any power to speak, or if I had, did I
know what to say, for every word wounded me to the soul. With this kind of
amazement on our thoughts we parted for the first time, though my mother was
more surprised than I was, because it was more news to her than to me. However,
she promised again to me at parting, that she would say nothing of it to her
son, till we had talked of it again.
</p>
<p>
It was not long, you may be sure, before we had a second conference upon the
same subject; when, as if she had been willing to forget the story she had told
me of herself, or to suppose that I had forgot some of the particulars, she
began to tell them with alterations and omissions; but I refreshed her memory
and set her to rights in many things which I supposed she had forgot, and then
came in so opportunely with the whole history, that it was impossible for her
to go from it; and then she fell into her rhapsodies again, and exclamations at
the severity of her misfortunes. When these things were a little over with her,
we fell into a close debate about what should be first done before we gave an
account of the matter to my husband. But to what purpose could be all our
consultations? We could neither of us see our way through it, nor see how it
could be safe to open such a scene to him. It was impossible to make any
judgment, or give any guess at what temper he would receive it in, or what
measures he would take upon it; and if he should have so little government of
himself as to make it public, we easily foresaw that it would be the ruin of
the whole family, and expose my mother and me to the last degree; and if at
last he should take the advantage the law would give him, he might put me away
with disdain and leave me to sue for the little portion that I had, and perhaps
waste it all in the suit, and then be a beggar; the children would be ruined
too, having no legal claim to any of his effects; and thus I should see him,
perhaps, in the arms of another wife in a few months, and be myself the most
miserable creature alive.
</p>
<p>
My mother was as sensible of this as I; and, upon the whole, we knew not what
to do. After some time we came to more sober resolutions, but then it was with
this misfortune too, that my mother’s opinion and mine were quite
different from one another, and indeed inconsistent with one another; for my
mother’s opinion was, that I should bury the whole thing entirely, and
continue to live with him as my husband till some other event should make the
discovery of it more convenient; and that in the meantime she would endeavour
to reconcile us together again, and restore our mutual comfort and family
peace; that we might lie as we used to do together, and so let the whole matter
remain a secret as close as death. “For, child,” says she,
“we are both undone if it comes out.”
</p>
<p>
To encourage me to this, she promised to make me easy in my circumstances, as
far as she was able, and to leave me what she could at her death, secured for
me separately from my husband; so that if it should come out afterwards, I
should not be left destitute, but be able to stand on my own feet and procure
justice from him.
</p>
<p>
This proposal did not agree at all with my judgment of the thing, though it was
very fair and kind in my mother; but my thoughts ran quite another way.
</p>
<p>
As to keeping the thing in our own breasts, and letting it all remain as it
was, I told her it was impossible; and I asked her how she could think I could
bear the thoughts of lying with my own brother. In the next place, I told her
that her being alive was the only support of the discovery, and that while she
owned me for her child, and saw reason to be satisfied that I was so, nobody
else would doubt it; but that if she should die before the discovery, I should
be taken for an impudent creature that had forged such a thing to go away from
my husband, or should be counted crazed and distracted. Then I told her how he
had threatened already to put me into a madhouse, and what concern I had been
in about it, and how that was the thing that drove me to the necessity of
discovering it to her as I had done.
</p>
<p>
From all which I told her, that I had, on the most serious reflections I was
able to make in the case, come to this resolution, which I hoped she would
like, as a medium between both, viz. that she should use her endeavours with
her son to give me leave to go to England, as I had desired, and to furnish me
with a sufficient sum of money, either in goods along with me, or in bills for
my support there, all along suggesting that he might one time or other think it
proper to come over to me.
</p>
<p>
That when I was gone, she should then, in cold blood, and after first obliging
him in the solemnest manner possible to secrecy, discover the case to him,
doing it gradually, and as her own discretion should guide her, so that he
might not be surprised with it, and fly out into any passions and excesses on
my account, or on hers; and that she should concern herself to prevent his
slighting the children, or marrying again, unless he had a certain account of
my being dead.
</p>
<p>
This was my scheme, and my reasons were good; I was really alienated from him
in the consequences of these things; indeed, I mortally hated him as a husband,
and it was impossible to remove that riveted aversion I had to him. At the same
time, it being an unlawful, incestuous living, added to that aversion, and
though I had no great concern about it in point of conscience, yet everything
added to make cohabiting with him the most nauseous thing to me in the world;
and I think verily it was come to such a height, that I could almost as
willingly have embraced a dog as have let him offer anything of that kind to
me, for which reason I could not bear the thoughts of coming between the sheets
with him. I cannot say that I was right in point of policy in carrying it such
a length, while at the same time I did not resolve to discover the thing to
him; but I am giving an account of what was, not of what ought or ought not to
be.
</p>
<p>
In their directly opposite opinion to one another my mother and I continued a
long time, and it was impossible to reconcile our judgments; many disputes we
had about it, but we could never either of us yield our own, or bring over the
other.
</p>
<p>
I insisted on my aversion to lying with my own brother, and she insisted upon
its being impossible to bring him to consent to my going from him to England;
and in this uncertainty we continued, not differing so as to quarrel, or
anything like it, but so as not to be able to resolve what we should do to make
up that terrible breach that was before us.
</p>
<p>
At last I resolved on a desperate course, and told my mother my resolution,
viz. that, in short, I would tell him of it myself. My mother was frighted to
the last degree at the very thoughts of it; but I bid her be easy, told her I
would do it gradually and softly, and with all the art and good-humour I was
mistress of, and time it also as well as I could, taking him in good-humour
too. I told her I did not question but, if I could be hypocrite enough to feign
more affection to him than I really had, I should succeed in all my design, and
we might part by consent, and with a good agreement, for I might live him well
enough for a brother, though I could not for a husband.
</p>
<p>
All this while he lay at my mother to find out, if possible, what was the
meaning of that dreadful expression of mine, as he called it, which I mentioned
before: namely, that I was not his lawful wife, nor my children his legal
children. My mother put him off, told him she could bring me to no
explanations, but found there was something that disturbed me very much, and
she hoped she should get it out of me in time, and in the meantime recommended
to him earnestly to use me more tenderly, and win me with his usual good
carriage; told him of his terrifying and affrighting me with his threats of
sending me to a madhouse, and the like, and advised him not to make a woman
desperate on any account whatever.
</p>
<p>
He promised her to soften his behaviour, and bid her assure me that he loved me
as well as ever, and that he had no such design as that of sending me to a
madhouse, whatever he might say in his passion; also he desired my mother to
use the same persuasions to me too, that our affections might be renewed, and
we might lie together in a good understanding as we used to do.
</p>
<p>
I found the effects of this treaty presently. My husband’s conduct was
immediately altered, and he was quite another man to me; nothing could be
kinder and more obliging than he was to me upon all occasions; and I could do
no less than make some return to it, which I did as well as I could, but it was
but in an awkward manner at best, for nothing was more frightful to me than his
caresses, and the apprehensions of being with child again by him was ready to
throw me into fits; and this made me see that there was an absolute necessity
of breaking the case to him without any more delay, which, however, I did with
all the caution and reserve imaginable.
</p>
<p>
He had continued his altered carriage to me near a month, and we began to live
a new kind of life with one another; and could I have satisfied myself to have
gone on with it, I believe it might have continued as long as we had continued
alive together. One evening, as we were sitting and talking very friendly
together under a little awning, which served as an arbour at the entrance from
our house into the garden, he was in a very pleasant, agreeable humour, and
said abundance of kind things to me relating to the pleasure of our present
good agreement, and the disorders of our past breach, and what a satisfaction
it was to him that we had room to hope we should never have any more of it.
</p>
<p>
I fetched a deep sigh, and told him there was nobody in the world could be more
delighted than I was in the good agreement we had always kept up, or more
afflicted with the breach of it, and should be so still; but I was sorry to
tell him that there was an unhappy circumstance in our case, which lay too
close to my heart, and which I knew not how to break to him, that rendered my
part of it very miserable, and took from me all the comfort of the rest.
</p>
<p>
He importuned me to tell him what it was. I told him I could not tell how to do
it; that while it was concealed from him I alone was unhappy, but if he knew it
also, we should be both so; and that, therefore, to keep him in the dark about
it was the kindest thing that I could do, and it was on that account alone that
I kept a secret from him, the very keeping of which, I thought, would first or
last be my destruction.
</p>
<p>
It is impossible to express his surprise at this relation, and the double
importunity which he used with me to discover it to him. He told me I could not
be called kind to him, nay, I could not be faithful to him if I concealed it
from him. I told him I thought so too, and yet I could not do it. He went back
to what I had said before to him, and told me he hoped it did not relate to
what I had said in my passion, and that he had resolved to forget all that as
the effect of a rash, provoked spirit. I told him I wished I could forget it
all too, but that it was not to be done, the impression was too deep, and I
could not do it: it was impossible.
</p>
<p>
He then told me he was resolved not to differ with me in anything, and that
therefore he would importune me no more about it, resolving to acquiesce in
whatever I did or said; only begged I should then agree, that whatever it was,
it should no more interrupt our quiet and our mutual kindness.
</p>
<p>
This was the most provoking thing he could have said to me, for I really wanted
his further importunities, that I might be prevailed with to bring out that
which indeed it was like death to me to conceal; so I answered him plainly that
I could not say I was glad not to be importuned, thought I could not tell how
to comply. “But come, my dear,” said I, “what conditions will
you make with me upon the opening this affair to you?”
</p>
<p>
“Any conditions in the world,” said he, “that you can in
reason desire of me.” “Well,” said I, “come, give it me
under your hand, that if you do not find I am in any fault, or that I am
willingly concerned in the causes of the misfortune that is to follow, you will
not blame me, use me the worse, do me any injury, or make me be the sufferer
for that which is not my fault.”
</p>
<p>
“That,” says he, “is the most reasonable demand in the world:
not to blame you for that which is not your fault. Give me a pen and
ink,” says he; so I ran in and fetched a pen, ink, and paper, and he
wrote the condition down in the very words I had proposed it, and signed it
with his name. “Well,” says he, “what is next, my
dear?”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, “the next is, that you will not blame me for
not discovering the secret of it to you before I knew it.”
</p>
<p>
“Very just again,” says he; “with all my heart”; so he
wrote down that also, and signed it.
</p>
<p>
“Well, my dear,” says I, “then I have but one condition more
to make with you, and that is, that as there is nobody concerned in it but you
and I, you shall not discover it to any person in the world, except your own
mother; and that in all the measures you shall take upon the discovery, as I am
equally concerned in it with you, though as innocent as yourself, you shall do
nothing in a passion, nothing to my prejudice or to your mother’s
prejudice, without my knowledge and consent.”
</p>
<p>
This a little amazed him, and he wrote down the words distinctly, but read them
over and over before he signed them, hesitating at them several times, and
repeating them: “My mother’s prejudice! and your prejudice! What
mysterious thing can this be?” However, at last he signed it.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says I, “my dear, I’ll ask you no more under your
hand; but as you are to hear the most unexpected and surprising thing that
perhaps ever befell any family in the world, I beg you to promise me you will
receive it with composure and a presence of mind suitable to a man of
sense.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll do my utmost,” says he, “upon condition you will
keep me no longer in suspense, for you terrify me with all these
preliminaries.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” says I, “it is this: as I told you before in a
heat, that I was not your lawful wife, and that our children were not legal
children, so I must let you know now in calmness and in kindness, but with
affliction enough, that I am your own sister, and you my own brother, and that
we are both the children of our mother now alive, and in the house, who is
convinced of the truth of it, in a manner not to be denied or
contradicted.”
</p>
<p>
I saw him turn pale and look wild; and I said, “Now remember your
promise, and receive it with presence of mind; for who could have said more to
prepare you for it than I have done?” However, I called a servant, and
got him a little glass of rum (which is the usual dram of that country), for he
was just fainting away. When he was a little recovered, I said to him,
“This story, you may be sure, requires a long explanation, and therefore,
have patience and compose your mind to hear it out, and I’ll make it as
short as I can”; and with this, I told him what I thought was needful of
the fact, and particularly how my mother came to discover it to me, as above.
“And now, my dear,” says I, “you will see reason for my
capitulations, and that I neither have been the cause of this matter, nor could
be so, and that I could know nothing of it before now.”
</p>
<p>
“I am fully satisfied of that,” says he, “but ’tis a
dreadful surprise to me; however, I know a remedy for it all, and a remedy that
shall put an end to your difficulties, without your going to England.”
“That would be strange,” said I, “as all the rest.”
“No, no,” says he, “I’ll make it easy; there’s
nobody in the way of it but myself.” He looked a little disordered when
he said this, but I did not apprehend anything from it at that time, believing,
as it used to be said, that they who do those things never talk of them, or
that they who talk of such things never do them.
</p>
<p>
But things were not come to their height with him, and I observed he became
pensive and melancholy; and in a word, as I thought, a little distempered in
his head. I endeavoured to talk him into temper, and to reason him into a kind
of scheme for our government in the affair, and sometimes he would be well, and
talk with some courage about it; but the weight of it lay too heavy upon his
thoughts, and, in short, it went so far that he made attempts upon himself, and
in one of them had actually strangled himself and had not his mother come into
the room in the very moment, he had died; but with the help of a Negro servant
she cut him down and recovered him.
</p>
<p>
Things were now come to a lamentable height in the family. My pity for him now
began to revive that affection which at first I really had for him, and I
endeavoured sincerely, by all the kind carriage I could, to make up the breach;
but, in short, it had gotten too great a head, it preyed upon his spirits, and
it threw him into a long, lingering consumption, though it happened not to be
mortal. In this distress I did not know what to do, as his life was apparently
declining, and I might perhaps have married again there, very much to my
advantage; it had been certainly my business to have stayed in the country, but
my mind was restless too, and uneasy; I hankered after coming to England, and
nothing would satisfy me without it.
</p>
<p>
In short, by an unwearied importunity, my husband, who was apparently decaying,
as I observed, was at last prevailed with; and so my own fate pushing me on,
the way was made clear for me, and my mother concurring, I obtained a very good
cargo for my coming to England.
</p>
<p>
When I parted with my brother (for such I am now to call him), we agreed that
after I arrived he should pretend to have an account that I was dead in
England, and so might marry again when he would. He promised, and engaged to me
to correspond with me as a sister, and to assist and support me as long as I
lived; and that if he died before me, he would leave sufficient to his mother
to take care of me still, in the name of a sister, and he was in some respects
careful of me, when he heard of me; but it was so oddly managed that I felt the
disappointments very sensibly afterwards, as you shall hear in its time.
</p>
<p>
I came away for England in the month of August, after I had been eight years in
that country; and now a new scene of misfortunes attended me, which perhaps few
women have gone through the life of.
</p>
<p>
We had an indifferent good voyage till we came just upon the coast of England,
and where we arrived in two-and-thirty days, but were then ruffled with two or
three storms, one of which drove us away to the coast of Ireland, and we put in
at Kinsdale. We remained there about thirteen days, got some refreshment on
shore, and put to sea again, though we met with very bad weather again, in
which the ship sprung her mainmast, as they called it, for I knew not what they
meant. But we got at last into Milford Haven, in Wales, where, though it was
remote from our port, yet having my foot safe upon the firm ground of my native
country, the isle of Britain, I resolved to venture it no more upon the waters,
which had been so terrible to me; so getting my clothes and money on shore,
with my bills of loading and other papers, I resolved to come for London, and
leave the ship to get to her port as she could; the port whither she was bound
was to Bristol, where my brother’s chief correspondent lived.
</p>
<p>
I got to London in about three weeks, where I heard a little while after that
the ship was arrived in Bristol, but at the same time had the misfortune to
know that by the violent weather she had been in, and the breaking of her
mainmast, she had great damage on board, and that a great part of her cargo was
spoiled.
</p>
<p>
I had now a new scene of life upon my hands, and a dreadful appearance it had.
I was come away with a kind of final farewell. What I brought with me was
indeed considerable, had it come safe, and by the help of it, I might have
married again tolerably well; but as it was, I was reduced to between two or
three hundred pounds in the whole, and this without any hope of recruit. I was
entirely without friends, nay, even so much as without acquaintance, for I
found it was absolutely necessary not to revive former acquaintances; and as
for my subtle friend that set me up formerly for a fortune, she was dead, and
her husband also; as I was informed, upon sending a person unknown to inquire.
</p>
<p>
The looking after my cargo of goods soon after obliged me to take a journey to
Bristol, and during my attendance upon that affair I took the diversion of
going to the Bath, for as I was still far from being old, so my humour, which
was always gay, continued so to an extreme; and being now, as it were, a woman
of fortune though I was a woman without a fortune, I expected something or
other might happen in my way that might mend my circumstances, as had been my
case before.
</p>
<p>
The Bath is a place of gallantry enough; expensive, and full of snares. I went
thither, indeed, in the view of taking anything that might offer, but I must do
myself justice, as to protest I knew nothing amiss; I meant nothing but in an
honest way, nor had I any thoughts about me at first that looked the way which
afterwards I suffered them to be guided.
</p>
<p>
Here I stayed the whole latter season, as it is called there, and contracted
some unhappy acquaintances, which rather prompted the follies I fell afterwards
into than fortified me against them. I lived pleasantly enough, kept good
company, that is to say, gay, fine company; but had the discouragement to find
this way of living sunk me exceedingly, and that as I had no settled income, so
spending upon the main stock was but a certain kind of bleeding to death; and
this gave me many sad reflections in the interval of my other thoughts.
However, I shook them off, and still flattered myself that something or other
might offer for my advantage.
</p>
<p>
But I was in the wrong place for it. I was not now at Redriff, where, if I had
set myself tolerably up, some honest sea captain or other might have talked
with me upon the honourable terms of matrimony; but I was at the Bath, where
men find a mistress sometimes, but very rarely look for a wife; and
consequently all the particular acquaintances a woman can expect to make there
must have some tendency that way.
</p>
<p>
I had spent the first season well enough; for though I had contracted some
acquaintance with a gentleman who came to the Bath for his diversion, yet I had
entered into no felonious treaty, as it might be called. I had resisted some
casual offers of gallantry, and had managed that way well enough. I was not
wicked enough to come into the crime for the mere vice of it, and I had no
extraordinary offers made me that tempted me with the main thing which I
wanted.
</p>
<p>
However, I went this length the first season, viz. I contracted an acquaintance
with a woman in whose house I lodged, who, though she did not keep an ill
house, as we call it, yet had none of the best principles in herself. I had on
all occasions behaved myself so well as not to get the least slur upon my
reputation on any account whatever, and all the men that I had conversed with
were of so good reputation that I had not given the least reflection by
conversing with them; nor did any of them seem to think there was room for a
wicked correspondence, if they had any of them offered it; yet there was one
gentleman, as above, who always singled me out for the diversion of my company,
as he called it, which, as he was pleased to say, was very agreeable to him,
but at that time there was no more in it.
</p>
<p>
I had many melancholy hours at the Bath after the company was gone; for though
I went to Bristol sometime for the disposing my effects, and for recruits of
money, yet I chose to come back to Bath for my residence, because being on good
terms with the woman in whose house I lodged in the summer, I found that during
the winter I lived rather cheaper there than I could do anywhere else. Here, I
say, I passed the winter as heavily as I had passed the autumn cheerfully; but
having contracted a nearer intimacy with the said woman in whose house I
lodged, I could not avoid communicating to her something of what lay hardest
upon my mind and particularly the narrowness of my circumstances, and the loss
of my fortune by the damage of my goods at sea. I told her also, that I had a
mother and a brother in Virginia in good circumstances; and as I had really
written back to my mother in particular to represent my condition, and the
great loss I had received, which indeed came to almost £500, so I did not
fail to let my new friend know that I expected a supply from thence, and so
indeed I did; and as the ships went from Bristol to York River, in Virginia,
and back again generally in less time from London, and that my brother
corresponded chiefly at Bristol, I thought it was much better for me to wait
here for my returns than to go to London, where also I had not the least
acquaintance.
</p>
<p>
My new friend appeared sensibly affected with my condition, and indeed was so
very kind as to reduce the rate of my living with her to so low a price during
the winter, that she convinced me she got nothing by me; and as for lodging,
during the winter I paid nothing at all.
</p>
<p>
When the spring season came on, she continued to be as kind to me as she could,
and I lodged with her for a time, till it was found necessary to do otherwise.
She had some persons of character that frequently lodged in her house, and in
particular the gentleman who, as I said, singled me out for his companion the
winter before; and he came down again with another gentleman in his company and
two servants, and lodged in the same house. I suspected that my landlady had
invited him thither, letting him know that I was still with her; but she denied
it, and protested to me that she did not, and he said the same.
</p>
<p>
In a word, this gentleman came down and continued to single me out for his
peculiar confidence as well as conversation. He was a complete gentleman, that
must be confessed, and his company was very agreeable to me, as mine, if I
might believe him, was to him. He made no professions to me but of an
extraordinary respect, and he had such an opinion of my virtue, that, as he
often professed, he believed if he should offer anything else, I should reject
him with contempt. He soon understood from me that I was a widow; that I had
arrived at Bristol from Virginia by the last ships; and that I waited at Bath
till the next Virginia fleet should arrive, by which I expected considerable
effects. I understood by him, and by others of him, that he had a wife, but
that the lady was distempered in her head, and was under the conduct of her own
relations, which he consented to, to avoid any reflections that might (as was
not unusual in such cases) be cast on him for mismanaging her cure; and in the
meantime he came to the Bath to divert his thoughts from the disturbance of
such a melancholy circumstance as that was.
</p>
<p>
My landlady, who of her own accord encouraged the correspondence on all
occasions, gave me an advantageous character of him, as a man of honour and of
virtue, as well as of great estate. And indeed I had a great deal of reason to
say so of him too; for though we lodged both on a floor, and he had frequently
come into my chamber, even when I was in bed, and I also into his when he was
in bed, yet he never offered anything to me further than a kiss, or so much as
solicited me to anything till long after, as you shall hear.
</p>
<p>
I frequently took notice to my landlady of his exceeding modesty, and she again
used to tell me, she believed it was so from the beginning; however, she used
to tell me that she thought I ought to expect some gratification from him for
my company, for indeed he did, as it were, engross me, and I was seldom from
him. I told her I had not given him the least occasion to think I wanted it, or
that I would accept of it from him. She told me she would take that part upon
her, and she did so, and managed it so dexterously, that the first time we were
together alone, after she had talked with him, he began to inquire a little
into my circumstances, as how I had subsisted myself since I came on shore, and
whether I did not want money. I stood off very boldly. I told him that though
my cargo of tobacco was damaged, yet that it was not quite lost; that the
merchant I had been consigned to had so honestly managed for me that I had not
wanted, and that I hoped, with frugal management, I should make it hold out
till more would come, which I expected by the next fleet; that in the meantime
I had retrenched my expenses, and whereas I kept a maid last season, now I
lived without; and whereas I had a chamber and a dining-room then on the first
floor, as he knew, I now had but one room, two pair of stairs, and the like.
“But I live,” said I, “as well satisfied now as I did
then”; adding, that his company had been a means to make me live much
more cheerfully than otherwise I should have done, for which I was much obliged
to him; and so I put off all room for any offer for the present. However, it
was not long before he attacked me again, and told me he found that I was
backward to trust him with the secret of my circumstances, which he was sorry
for; assuring me that he inquired into it with no design to satisfy his own
curiosity, but merely to assist me, if there was any occasion; but since I
would not own myself to stand in need of any assistance, he had but one thing
more to desire of me, and that was, that I would promise him that when I was
any way straitened, or like to be so, I would frankly tell him of it, and that
I would make use of him with the same freedom that he made the offer; adding,
that I should always find I had a true friend, though perhaps I was afraid to
trust him.
</p>
<p>
I omitted nothing that was fit to be said by one infinitely obliged, to let him
know that I had a due sense of his kindness; and indeed from that time I did
not appear so much reserved to him as I had done before, though still within
the bounds of the strictest virtue on both sides; but how free soever our
conversation was, I could not arrive to that sort of freedom which he desired,
viz. to tell him I wanted money, though I was secretly very glad of his offer.
</p>
<p>
Some weeks passed after this, and still I never asked him for money; when my
landlady, a cunning creature, who had often pressed me to it, but found that I
could not do it, makes a story of her own inventing, and comes in bluntly to me
when we were together. “Oh, widow!” says she, “I have bad
news to tell you this morning.” “What is that?” said I;
“are the Virginia ships taken by the French?”—for that was my
fear. “No, no,” says she, “but the man you sent to Bristol
yesterday for money is come back, and says he has brought none.”
</p>
<p>
Now I could by no means like her project; I thought it looked too much like
prompting him, which indeed he did not want, and I clearly saw that I should
lose nothing by being backward to ask, so I took her up short. “I
can’t image why he should say so to you,” said I, “for I
assure you he brought me all the money I sent him for, and here it is,”
said I (pulling out my purse with about twelve guineas in it); and added,
“I intend you shall have most of it by and by.”
</p>
<p>
He seemed distasted a little at her talking as she did at first, as well as I,
taking it, as I fancied he would, as something forward of her; but when he saw
me give such an answer, he came immediately to himself again. The next morning
we talked of it again, when I found he was fully satisfied, and, smiling, said
he hoped I would not want money and not tell him of it, and that I had promised
him otherwise. I told him I had been very much dissatisfied at my
landlady’s talking so publicly the day before of what she had nothing to
do with; but I supposed she wanted what I owed her, which was about eight
guineas, which I had resolved to give her, and had accordingly given it her the
same night she talked so foolishly.
</p>
<p>
He was in a might good humour when he heard me say I had paid her, and it went
off into some other discourse at that time. But the next morning, he having
heard me up about my room before him, he called to me, and I answering, he
asked me to come into his chamber. He was in bed when I came in, and he made me
come and sit down on his bedside, for he said he had something to say to me
which was of some moment. After some very kind expressions, he asked me if I
would be very honest to him, and give a sincere answer to one thing he would
desire of me. After some little cavil at the word “sincere,” and
asking him if I had ever given him any answers which were not sincere, I
promised him I would. Why, then, his request was, he said, to let him see my
purse. I immediately put my hand into my pocket, and, laughing to him, pulled
it out, and there was in it three guineas and a half. Then he asked me if there
was all the money I had. I told him No, laughing again, not by a great deal.
</p>
<p>
Well, then, he said, he would have me promise to go and fetch him all the money
I had, every farthing. I told him I would, and I went into my chamber and
fetched him a little private drawer, where I had about six guineas more, and
some silver, and threw it all down upon the bed, and told him there was all my
wealth, honestly to a shilling. He looked a little at it, but did not tell it,
and huddled it all into the drawer again, and then reaching his pocket, pulled
out a key, and bade me open a little walnut-tree box he had upon the table, and
bring him such a drawer, which I did. In which drawer there was a great deal of
money in gold, I believe near two hundred guineas, but I knew not how much. He
took the drawer, and taking my hand, made me put it in and take a whole
handful. I was backward at that, but he held my hand hard in his hand, and put
it into the drawer, and made me take out as many guineas almost as I could well
take up at once.
</p>
<p>
When I had done so, he made me put them into my lap, and took my little drawer,
and poured out all my money among his, and bade me get me gone, and carry it
all home into my own chamber.
</p>
<p>
I relate this story the more particularly because of the good-humour there was
in it, and to show the temper with which we conversed. It was not long after
this but he began every day to find fault with my clothes, with my laces and
headdresses, and, in a word, pressed me to buy better; which, by the way, I was
willing enough to do, though I did not seem to be so, for I loved nothing in
the world better than fine clothes. I told him I must housewife the money he
had lent me, or else I should not be able to pay him again. He then told me, in
a few words, that as he had a sincere respect for me, and knew my
circumstances, he had not lent me that money, but given it me, and that he
thought I had merited it from him by giving him my company so entirely as I had
done. After this he made me take a maid, and keep house, and his friend that
come with him to Bath being gone, he obliged me to diet him, which I did very
willingly, believing, as it appeared, that I should lose nothing by it, nor did
the woman of the house fail to find her account in it too.
</p>
<p>
We had lived thus near three months, when the company beginning to wear away at
the Bath, he talked of going away, and fain he would have me to go to London
with him. I was not very easy in that proposal, not knowing what posture I was
to live in there, or how he might use me. But while this was in debate he fell
very sick; he had gone out to a place in Somersetshire, called Shepton, where
he had some business and was there taken very ill, and so ill that he could not
travel; so he sent his man back to Bath, to beg me that I would hire a coach
and come over to him. Before he went, he had left all his money and other
things of value with me, and what to do with them I did not know, but I secured
them as well as I could, and locked up the lodgings and went to him, where I
found him very ill indeed; however, I persuaded him to be carried in a litter
to the Bath, where there was more help and better advice to be had.
</p>
<p>
He consented, and I brought him to the Bath, which was about fifteen miles, as
I remember. Here he continued very ill of a fever, and kept his bed five weeks,
all which time I nursed him and tended him myself, as much and as carefully as
if I had been his wife; indeed, if I had been his wife I could not have done
more. I sat up with him so much and so often, that at last, indeed, he would
not let me sit up any longer, and then I got a pallet-bed into his room, and
lay in it just at his bed’s feet.
</p>
<p>
I was indeed sensibly affected with his condition, and with the apprehension of
losing such a friend as he was, and was like to be to me, and I used to sit and
cry by him many hours together. However, at last he grew better, and gave hopes
that he would recover, as indeed he did, though very slowly.
</p>
<p>
Were it otherwise than what I am going to say, I should not be backward to
disclose it, as it is apparent I have done in other cases in this account; but
I affirm, that through all this conversation, abating the freedom of coming
into the chamber when I or he was in bed, and abating the necessary offices of
attending him night and day when he was sick, there had not passed the least
immodest word or action between us. Oh that it had been so to the last!
</p>
<p>
After some time he gathered strength and grew well apace, and I would have
removed my pallet-bed, but he would not let me, till he was able to venture
himself without anybody to sit up with him, and then I removed to my own
chamber.
</p>
<p>
He took many occasions to express his sense of my tenderness and concern for
him; and when he grew quite well, he made me a present of fifty guineas for my
care and, as he called it, for hazarding my life to save his.
</p>
<p>
And now he made deep protestations of a sincere inviolable affection for me,
but all along attested it to be with the utmost reserve for my virtue and his
own. I told him I was fully satisfied of it. He carried it that length that he
protested to me, that if he was naked in bed with me, he would as sacredly
preserve my virtue as he would defend it if I was assaulted by a ravisher. I
believed him, and told him I did so; but this did not satisfy him, he would, he
said, wait for some opportunity to give me an undoubted testimony of it.
</p>
<p>
It was a great while after this that I had occasion, on my own business, to go
to Bristol, upon which he hired me a coach, and would go with me, and did so;
and now indeed our intimacy increased. From Bristol he carried me to
Gloucester, which was merely a journey of pleasure, to take the air; and here
it was our hap to have no lodging in the inn but in one large chamber with two
beds in it. The master of the house going up with us to show his rooms, and
coming into that room, said very frankly to him, “Sir, it is none of my
business to inquire whether the lady be your spouse or no, but if not, you may
lie as honestly in these two beds as if you were in two chambers,” and
with that he pulls a great curtain which drew quite across the room and
effectually divided the beds. “Well,” says my friend, very readily,
“these beds will do, and as for the rest, we are too near akin to lie
together, though we may lodge near one another”; and this put an honest
face on the thing too. When we came to go to bed, he decently went out of the
room till I was in bed, and then went to bed in the bed on his own side of the
room, but lay there talking to me a great while.
</p>
<p>
At last, repeating his usual saying, that he could lie naked in the bed with me
and not offer me the least injury, he starts out of his bed. “And now, my
dear,” says he, “you shall see how just I will be to you, and that
I can keep my word,” and away he comes to my bed.
</p>
<p>
I resisted a little, but I must confess I should not have resisted him much if
he had not made those promises at all; so after a little struggle, as I said, I
lay still and let him come to bed. When he was there he took me in his arms,
and so I lay all night with him, but he had no more to do with me, or offered
anything to me, other than embracing me, as I say, in his arms, no, not the
whole night, but rose up and dressed him in the morning, and left me as
innocent for him as I was the day I was born.
</p>
<p>
This was a surprising thing to me, and perhaps may be so to others, who know
how the laws of nature work; for he was a strong, vigorous, brisk person; nor
did he act thus on a principle of religion at all, but of mere affection;
insisting on it, that though I was to him the most agreeable woman in the
world, yet, because he loved me, he could not injure me.
</p>
<p>
I own it was a noble principle, but as it was what I never understood before,
so it was to me perfectly amazing. We traveled the rest of the journey as we
did before, and came back to the Bath, where, as he had opportunity to come to
me when he would, he often repeated the moderation, and I frequently lay with
him, and he with me, and although all the familiarities between man and wife
were common to us, yet he never once offered to go any farther, and he valued
himself much upon it. I do not say that I was so wholly pleased with it as he
thought I was, for I own much wickeder than he, as you shall hear presently.
</p>
<p>
We lived thus near two years, only with this exception, that he went three
times to London in that time, and once he continued there four months; but, to
do him justice, he always supplied me with money to subsist me very handsomely.
</p>
<p>
Had we continued thus, I confess we had had much to boast of; but as wise men
say, it is ill venturing too near the brink of a command, so we found it; and
here again I must do him the justice to own that the first breach was not on
his part. It was one night that we were in bed together warm and merry, and
having drunk, I think, a little more wine that night, both of us, than usual,
although not in the least to disorder either of us, when, after some other
follies which I cannot name, and being clasped close in his arms, I told him (I
repeat it with shame and horror of soul) that I could find in my heart to
discharge him of his engagement for one night and no more.
</p>
<p>
He took me at my word immediately, and after that there was no resisting him;
neither indeed had I any mind to resist him any more, let what would come of
it.
</p>
<p>
Thus the government of our virtue was broken, and I exchanged the place of
friend for that unmusical, harsh-sounding title of whore. In the morning we
were both at our penitentials; I cried very heartily, he expressed himself very
sorry; but that was all either of us could do at that time, and the way being
thus cleared, and the bars of virtue and conscience thus removed, we had the
less difficult afterwards to struggle with.
</p>
<p>
It was but a dull kind of conversation that we had together for all the rest of
that week; I looked on him with blushes, and every now and then started that
melancholy objection, “What if I should be with child now? What will
become of me then?” He encouraged me by telling me, that as long as I was
true to him, he would be so to me; and since it was gone such a length (which
indeed he never intended), yet if I was with child, he would take care of that,
and of me too. This hardened us both. I assured him if I was with child, I
would die for want of a midwife rather than name him as the father of it; and
he assured me I should never want if I should be with child. These mutual
assurances hardened us in the thing, and after this we repeated the crime as
often as we pleased, till at length, as I had feared, so it came to pass, and I
was indeed with child.
</p>
<p>
After I was sure it was so, and I had satisfied him of it too, we began to
think of taking measures for the managing it, and I proposed trusting the
secret to my landlady, and asking her advice, which he agreed to. My landlady,
a woman (as I found) used to such things, made light of it; she said she knew
it would come to that at last, and made us very merry about it. As I said
above, we found her an experienced old lady at such work; she undertook
everything, engaged to procure a midwife and a nurse, to satisfy all inquiries,
and bring us off with reputation, and she did so very dexterously indeed.
</p>
<p>
When I grew near my time she desired my gentleman to go away to London, or make
as if he did so. When he was gone, she acquainted the parish officers that
there was a lady ready to lie in at her house, but that she knew her husband
very well, and gave them, as she pretended, an account of his name, which she
called Sir Walter Cleve; telling them he was a very worthy gentleman, and that
she would answer for all inquiries, and the like. This satisfied the parish
officers presently, and I lay in with as much credit as I could have done if I
had really been my Lady Cleve, and was assisted in my travail by three or four
of the best citizens’ wives of Bath who lived in the neighbourhood,
which, however, made me a little the more expensive to him. I often expressed
my concern to him about it, but he bid me not be concerned at it.
</p>
<p>
As he had furnished me very sufficiently with money for the extraordinary
expenses of my lying in, I had everything very handsome about me, but did not
affect to be gay or extravagant neither; besides, knowing my own circumstances,
and knowing the world as I had done, and that such kind of things do not often
last long, I took care to lay up as much money as I could for a wet day, as I
called it; making him believe it was all spent upon the extraordinary
appearance of things in my lying in.
</p>
<p>
By this means, and including what he had given me as above, I had at the end of
my lying in about two hundred guineas by me, including also what was left of my
own.
</p>
<p>
I was brought to bed of a fine boy indeed, and a charming child it was; and
when he heard of it he wrote me a very kind, obliging letter about it, and then
told me, he thought it would look better for me to come away for London as soon
as I was up and well; that he had provided apartments for me at Hammersmith, as
if I came thither only from London; and that after a little while I should go
back to the Bath, and he would go with me.
</p>
<p>
I liked this offer very well, and accordingly hired a coach on purpose, and
taking my child, and a wet-nurse to tend and suckle it, and a maid-servant with
me, away I went for London.
</p>
<p>
He met me at Reading in his own chariot, and taking me into that, left the
servant and the child in the hired coach, and so he brought me to my new
lodgings at Hammersmith; with which I had abundance of reason to be very well
pleased, for they were very handsome rooms, and I was very well accommodated.
</p>
<p>
And now I was indeed in the height of what I might call my prosperity, and I
wanted nothing but to be a wife, which, however, could not be in this case,
there was no room for it; and therefore on all occasions I studied to save what
I could, as I have said above, against a time of scarcity, knowing well enough
that such things as these do not always continue; that men that keep mistresses
often change them, grow weary of them, or jealous of them, or something or
other happens to make them withdraw their bounty; and sometimes the ladies that
are thus well used are not careful by a prudent conduct to preserve the esteem
of their persons, or the nice article of their fidelity, and then they are
justly cast off with contempt.
</p>
<p>
But I was secured in this point, for as I had no inclination to change, so I
had no manner of acquaintance in the whole house, and so no temptation to look
any farther. I kept no company but in the family when I lodged, and with the
clergyman’s lady at next door; so that when he was absent I visited
nobody, nor did he ever find me out of my chamber or parlour whenever he came
down; if I went anywhere to take the air, it was always with him.
</p>
<p>
The living in this manner with him, and his with me, was certainly the most
undesigned thing in the world; he often protested to me, that when he became
first acquainted with me, and even to the very night when we first broke in
upon our rules, he never had the least design of lying with me; that he always
had a sincere affection for me, but not the least real inclination to do what
he had done. I assured him I never suspected him; that if I had I should not so
easily have yielded to the freedom which brought it on, but that it was all a
surprise, and was owing to the accident of our having yielded too far to our
mutual inclinations that night; and indeed I have often observed since, and
leave it as a caution to the readers of this story, that we ought to be
cautious of gratifying our inclinations in loose and lewd freedoms, lest we
find our resolutions of virtue fail us in the junction when their assistance
should be most necessary.
</p>
<p>
It is true, and I have confessed it before, that from the first hour I began to
converse with him, I resolved to let him lie with me, if he offered it; but it
was because I wanted his help and assistance, and I knew no other way of
securing him than that. But when we were that night together, and, as I have
said, had gone such a length, I found my weakness; the inclination was not to
be resisted, but I was obliged to yield up all even before he asked it.
</p>
<p>
However, he was so just to me that he never upbraided me with that; nor did he
ever express the least dislike of my conduct on any other occasion, but always
protested he was as much delighted with my company as he was the first hour we
came together: I mean, came together as bedfellows.
</p>
<p>
It is true that he had no wife, that is to say, she was as no wife to him, and
so I was in no danger that way, but the just reflections of conscience
oftentimes snatch a man, especially a man of sense, from the arms of a
mistress, as it did him at last, though on another occasion.
</p>
<p>
On the other hand, though I was not without secret reproaches of my own
conscience for the life I led, and that even in the greatest height of the
satisfaction I ever took, yet I had the terrible prospect of poverty and
starving, which lay on me as a frightful spectre, so that there was no looking
behind me. But as poverty brought me into it, so fear of poverty kept me in it,
and I frequently resolved to leave it quite off, if I could but come to lay up
money enough to maintain me. But these were thoughts of no weight, and whenever
he came to me they vanished; for his company was so delightful, that there was
no being melancholy when he was there; the reflections were all the subject of
those hours when I was alone.
</p>
<p>
I lived six years in this happy but unhappy condition, in which time I brought
him three children, but only the first of them lived; and though I removed
twice in those six years, yet I came back the sixth year to my first lodgings
at Hammersmith. Here it was that I was one morning surprised with a kind but
melancholy letter from my gentleman, intimating that he was very ill, and was
afraid he should have another fit of sickness, but that his wife’s
relations being in the house with him, it would not be practicable to have me
with him, which, however, he expressed his great dissatisfaction in, and that
he wished I could be allowed to tend and nurse him as I did before.
</p>
<p>
I was very much concerned at this account, and was very impatient to know how
it was with him. I waited a fortnight or thereabouts, and heard nothing, which
surprised me, and I began to be very uneasy indeed. I think, I may say, that
for the next fortnight I was near to distracted. It was my particular
difficulty that I did not know directly where he was; for I understood at first
he was in the lodgings of his wife’s mother; but having removed myself to
London, I soon found, by the help of the direction I had for writing my letters
to him, how to inquire after him, and there I found that he was at a house in
Bloomsbury, whither he had, a little before he fell sick, removed his whole
family; and that his wife and wife’s mother were in the same house,
though the wife was not suffered to know that she was in the same house with
her husband.
</p>
<p>
Here I also soon understood that he was at the last extremity, which made me
almost at the last extremity too, to have a true account. One night I had the
curiosity to disguise myself like a servant-maid, in a round cap and straw hat,
and went to the door, as sent by a lady of his neighbourhood, where he lived
before, and giving master and mistress’s service, I said I was sent to
know how Mr. —— did, and how he had rested that night. In
delivering this message I got the opportunity I desired; for, speaking with one
of the maids, I held a long gossip’s tale with her, and had all the
particulars of his illness, which I found was a pleurisy, attended with a cough
and a fever. She told me also who was in the house, and how his wife was, who,
by her relation, they were in some hopes might recover her understanding; but
as to the gentleman himself, in short she told me the doctors said there was
very little hopes of him, that in the morning they thought he had been dying,
and that he was but little better then, for they did not expect that he could
live over the next night.
</p>
<p>
This was heavy news for me, and I began now to see an end of my prosperity, and
to see also that it was very well I had played to good housewife, and secured
or saved something while he was alive, for that now I had no view of my own
living before me.
</p>
<p>
It lay very heavy upon my mind, too, that I had a son, a fine lovely boy, about
five years old, and no provision made for it, at least that I knew of. With
these considerations, and a sad heart, I went home that evening, and began to
cast with myself how I should live, and in what manner to bestow myself, for
the residue of my life.
</p>
<p>
You may be sure I could not rest without inquiring again very quickly what was
become of him; and not venturing to go myself, I sent several sham messengers,
till after a fortnight’s waiting longer, I found that there was hopes of
his life, though he was still very ill; then I abated my sending any more to
the house, and in some time after I learned in the neighbourhood that he was
about house, and then that he was abroad again.
</p>
<p>
I made no doubt then but that I should soon hear of him, and began to comfort
myself with my circumstances being, as I thought, recovered. I waited a week,
and two weeks, and with much surprise and amazement I waited near two months
and heard nothing, but that, being recovered, he was gone into the country for
the air, and for the better recovery after his distemper. After this it was yet
two months more, and then I understood he was come to his city house again, but
still I heard nothing from him.
</p>
<p>
I had written several letters for him, and directed them as usual, and found
two or three of them had been called for, but not the rest. I wrote again in a
more pressing manner than ever, and in one of them let him know, that I must be
forced to wait on him myself, representing my circumstances, the rent of
lodgings to pay, and the provision for the child wanting, and my own deplorable
condition, destitute of subsistence for his most solemn engagement to take care
of and provide for me. I took a copy of this letter, and finding it lay at the
house near a month and was not called for, I found means to have the copy of it
put into his own hands at a coffee-house, where I had by inquiry found he used
to go.
</p>
<p>
This letter forced an answer from him, by which, though I found I was to be
abandoned, yet I found he had sent a letter to me some time before, desiring me
to go down to the Bath again. Its contents I shall come to presently.
</p>
<p>
It is true that sick-beds are the time when such correspondences as this are
looked on with different countenances, and seen with other eyes than we saw
them with, or than they appeared with before. My lover had been at the gates of
death, and at the very brink of eternity; and, it seems, had been struck with a
due remorse, and with sad reflections upon his past life of gallantry and
levity; and among the rest, criminal correspondence with me, which was neither
more nor less than a long-continued life of adultery, and represented itself as
it really was, not as it had been formerly thought by him to be, and he looked
upon it now with a just and religious abhorrence.
</p>
<p>
I cannot but observe also, and leave it for the direction of my sex in such
cases of pleasure, that whenever sincere repentance succeeds such a crime as
this, there never fails to attend a hatred of the object; and the more the
affection might seem to be before, the hatred will be the more in proportion.
It will always be so, indeed it can be no otherwise; for there cannot be a true
and sincere abhorrence of the offence, and the love to the cause of it remain;
there will, with an abhorrence of the sin, be found a detestation of the
fellow-sinner; you can expect no other.
</p>
<p>
I found it so here, though good manners and justice in this gentleman kept him
from carrying it on to any extreme but the short history of his part in this
affair was thus: he perceived by my last letter, and by all the rest, which he
went for after, that I was not gone to Bath, that his first letter had not come
to my hand; upon which he write me this following:—
</p>
<p class="letter">
“MADAM,—I am surprised that my letter, dated the 8th of last month,
did not come to your hand; I give you my word it was delivered at your
lodgings, and to the hands of your maid.</p>
<p class="letter">I need not acquaint you with what has been my condition for some
time past; and how, having been at the edge of the grave, I am, by the
unexpected and undeserved mercy of Heaven, restored again. In the condition I
have been in, it cannot be strange to you that our unhappy correspondence had
not been the least of the burthens which lay upon my conscience. I need say no
more; those things that must be repented of, must be also reformed.</p>
<p class="letter">I wish you would think of going back to the Bath. I enclose you here a bill
for £50 for clearing yourself at your lodgings, and carrying you down,
and hope it will be no surprise to you to add, that on this account only, and
not for any offence given me on your side, I can <i>see you no more</i>. I will
take due care of the child; leave him where he is, or take him with you, as you
please. I wish you the like reflections, and that they may be to your
advantage.—I am,” etc.
</p>
<p>
I was struck with this letter as with a thousand wounds, such as I cannot
describe; the reproaches of my own conscience were such as I cannot express,
for I was not blind to my own crime; and I reflected that I might with less
offence have continued with my brother, and lived with him as a wife, since
there was no crime in our marriage on that score, neither of us knowing it.
</p>
<p>
But I never once reflected that I was all this while a married woman, a wife to
Mr. —— the linen-draper, who, though he had left me by the
necessity of his circumstances, had no power to discharge me from the marriage
contract which was between us, or to give me a legal liberty to marry again; so
that I had been no less than a whore and an adulteress all this while. I then
reproached myself with the liberties I had taken, and how I had been a snare to
this gentleman, and that indeed I was principal in the crime; that now he was
mercifully snatched out of the gulf by a convincing work upon his mind, but
that I was left as if I was forsaken of God’s grace, and abandoned by
Heaven to a continuing in my wickedness.
</p>
<p>
Under these reflections I continued very pensive and sad for near month, and
did not go down to the Bath, having no inclination to be with the woman whom I
was with before; lest, as I thought, she should prompt me to some wicked course
of life again, as she had done; and besides, I was very loth she should know I
was cast off as above.
</p>
<p>
And now I was greatly perplexed about my little boy. It was death to me to part
with the child, and yet when I considered the danger of being one time or other
left with him to keep without a maintenance to support him, I then resolved to
leave him where he was; but then I concluded also to be near him myself too,
that I then might have the satisfaction of seeing him, without the care of
providing for him.
</p>
<p>
I sent my gentleman a short letter, therefore, that I had obeyed his orders in
all things but that of going back to the Bath, which I could not think of for
many reasons; that however parting from him was a wound to me that I could
never recover, yet that I was fully satisfied his reflections were just, and
would be very far from desiring to obstruct his reformation or repentance.
</p>
<p>
Then I represented my own circumstances to him in the most moving terms that I
was able. I told him that those unhappy distresses which first moved him to a
generous and an honest friendship for me, would, I hope, move him to a little
concern for me now, though the criminal part of our correspondence, which I
believed neither of us intended to fall into at the time, was broken off; that
I desired to repent as sincerely as he had done, but entreated him to put me in
some condition that I might not be exposed to the temptations which the devil
never fails to excite us to from the frightful prospect of poverty and
distress; and if he had the least apprehensions of my being troublesome to him,
I begged he would put me in a posture to go back to my mother in Virginia, from
when he knew I came, and that would put an end to all his fears on that
account. I concluded, that if he would send me £50 more to facilitate my
going away, I would send him back a general release, and would promise never to
disturb him more with any importunities; unless it was to hear of the
well-doing of the child, whom, if I found my mother living and my circumstances
able, I would send for to come over to me, and take him also effectually off
his hands.
</p>
<p>
This was indeed all a cheat thus far, viz. that I had no intention to go to
Virginia, as the account of my former affairs there may convince anybody of;
but the business was to get this last £50 of him, if possible, knowing
well enough it would be the last penny I was ever to expect.
</p>
<p>
However, the argument I used, namely, of giving him a general release, and
never troubling him any more, prevailed effectually with him, and he sent me a
bill for the money by a person who brought with him a general release for me to
sign, and which I frankly signed, and received the money; and thus, though full
sore against my will, a final end was put to this affair.
</p>
<p>
And here I cannot but reflect upon the unhappy consequence of too great
freedoms between persons stated as we were, upon the pretence of innocent
intentions, love of friendship, and the like; for the flesh has generally so
great a share in those friendships, that is great odds but inclination prevails
at last over the most solemn resolutions; and that vice breaks in at the
breaches of decency, which really innocent friendship ought to preserve with
the greatest strictness. But I leave the readers of these things to their own
just reflections, which they will be more able to make effectual than I, who so
soon forgot myself, and am therefore but a very indifferent monitor.
</p>
<p>
I was now a single person again, as I may call myself; I was loosed from all
the obligations either of wedlock or mistress-ship in the world, except my
husband the linen-draper, whom, I having not now heard from in almost fifteen
years, nobody could blame me for thinking myself entirely freed from; seeing
also he had at his going away told me, that if I did not hear frequently from
him, I should conclude he was dead, and I might freely marry again to whom I
pleased.
</p>
<p>
I now began to cast up my accounts. I had by many letters and much importunity,
and with the intercession of my mother too, had a second return of some goods
from my brother (as I now call him) in Virginia, to make up the damage of the
cargo I brought away with me, and this too was upon the condition of my sealing
a general release to him, and to send it him by his correspondent at Bristol,
which, though I thought hard of, yet I was obliged to promise to do. However, I
managed so well in this case, that I got my goods away before the release was
signed, and then I always found something or other to say to evade the thing,
and to put off the signing it at all; till at length I pretended I must write
to my brother, and have his answer, before I could do it.
</p>
<p>
Including this recruit, and before I got the last £50, I found my
strength to amount, put all together, to about £400, so that with that I
had about £450. I had saved above £100 more, but I met with a
disaster with that, which was this—that a goldsmith in whose hands I had
trusted it, broke, so I lost £70 of my money, the man’s composition
not making above £30 out of his £100. I had a little plate, but not
much, and was well enough stocked with clothes and linen.
</p>
<p>
With this stock I had the world to begin again; but you are to consider that I
was not now the same woman as when I lived at Redriff; for, first of all, I was
near twenty years older, and did not look the better for my age, nor for my
rambles to Virginia and back again; and though I omitted nothing that might set
me out to advantage, except painting, for that I never stooped to, and had
pride enough to think I did not want it, yet there would always be some
difference seen between five-and-twenty and two-and-forty.
</p>
<p>
I cast about innumerable ways for my future state of life, and began to
consider very seriously what I should do, but nothing offered. I took care to
make the world take me for something more than I was, and had it given out that
I was a fortune, and that my estate was in my own hands; the last of which was
very true, the first of it was as above. I had no acquaintance, which was one
of my worst misfortunes, and the consequence of that was, I had no adviser, at
least who could assist and advise together; and above all, I had nobody to whom
I could in confidence commit the secret of my circumstances to, and could
depend upon for their secrecy and fidelity; and I found by experience, that to
be friendless is the worst condition, next to being in want that a woman can be
reduced to: I say a woman, because ’tis evident men can be their own
advisers, and their own directors, and know how to work themselves out of
difficulties and into business better than women; but if a woman has no friend
to communicate her affairs to, and to advise and assist her, ’tis ten to
one but she is undone; nay, and the more money she has, the more danger she is
in of being wronged and deceived; and this was my case in the affair of the
£100 which I left in the hands of the goldsmith, as above, whose credit,
it seems, was upon the ebb before, but I, that had no knowledge of things and
nobody to consult with, knew nothing of it, and so lost my money.
</p>
<p>
In the next place, when a woman is thus left desolate and void of counsel, she
is just like a bag of money or a jewel dropped on the highway, which is a prey
to the next comer; if a man of virtue and upright principles happens to find
it, he will have it cried, and the owner may come to hear of it again; but how
many times shall such a thing fall into hands that will make no scruple of
seizing it for their own, to once that it shall come into good hands?
</p>
<p>
This was evidently my case, for I was now a loose, unguided creature, and had
no help, no assistance, no guide for my conduct; I knew what I aimed at and
what I wanted, but knew nothing how to pursue the end by direct means. I wanted
to be placed in a settled state of living, and had I happened to meet with a
sober, good husband, I should have been as faithful and true a wife to him as
virtue itself could have formed. If I had been otherwise, the vice came in
always at the door of necessity, not at the door of inclination; and I
understood too well, by the want of it, what the value of a settled life was,
to do anything to forfeit the felicity of it; nay, I should have made the
better wife for all the difficulties I had passed through, by a great deal; nor
did I in any of the time that I had been a wife give my husbands the least
uneasiness on account of my behaviour.
</p>
<p>
But all this was nothing; I found no encouraging prospect. I waited; I lived
regularly, and with as much frugality as became my circumstances, but nothing
offered, nothing presented, and the main stock wasted apace. What to do I knew
not; the terror of approaching poverty lay hard upon my spirits. I had some
money, but where to place it I knew not, nor would the interest of it maintain
me, at least not in London.
</p>
<p>
At length a new scene opened. There was in the house where I lodged a
north-country woman that went for a gentlewoman, and nothing was more frequent
in her discourse than her account of the cheapness of provisions, and the easy
way of living in her country; how plentiful and how cheap everything was, what
good company they kept, and the like; till at last I told her she almost
tempted me to go and live in her country; for I that was a widow, though I had
sufficient to live on, yet had no way of increasing it; and that I found I
could not live here under £100 a year, unless I kept no company, no
servant, made no appearance, and buried myself in privacy, as if I was obliged
to it by necessity.
</p>
<p>
I should have observed, that she was always made to believe, as everybody else
was, that I was a great fortune, or at least that I had three or four thousand
pounds, if not more, and all in my own hands; and she was mighty sweet upon me
when she thought me inclined in the least to go into her country. She said she
had a sister lived near Liverpool, that her brother was a considerable
gentleman there, and had a great estate also in Ireland; that she would go down
there in about two months, and if I would give her my company thither, I should
be as welcome as herself for a month or more as I pleased, till I should see
how I liked the country; and if I thought fit to live there, she would
undertake they would take care, though they did not entertain lodgers
themselves, they would recommend me to some agreeable family, where I should be
placed to my content.
</p>
<p>
If this woman had known my real circumstances, she would never have laid so
many snares, and taken so many weary steps to catch a poor desolate creature
that was good for little when it was caught; and indeed I, whose case was
almost desperate, and thought I could not be much worse, was not very anxious
about what might befall me, provided they did me no personal injury; so I
suffered myself, though not without a great deal of invitation and great
professions of sincere friendship and real kindness—I say, I suffered
myself to be prevailed upon to go with her, and accordingly I packed up my
baggage, and put myself in a posture for a journey, though I did not absolutely
know whither I was to go.
</p>
<p>
And now I found myself in great distress; what little I had in the world was
all in money, except as before, a little plate, some linen, and my clothes; as
for my household stuff, I had little or none, for I had lived always in
lodgings; but I had not one friend in the world with whom to trust that little
I had, or to direct me how to dispose of it, and this perplexed me night and
day. I thought of the bank, and of the other companies in London, but I had no
friend to commit the management of it to, and keep and carry about with me bank
bills, tallies, orders, and such things, I looked upon at as unsafe; that if
they were lost, my money was lost, and then I was undone; and, on the other
hand, I might be robbed and perhaps murdered in a strange place for them. This
perplexed me strangely, and what to do I knew not.
</p>
<p>
It came in my thoughts one morning that I would go to the bank myself, where I
had often been to receive the interest of some bills I had, which had interest
payable on them, and where I had found a clerk, to whom I applied myself, very
honest and just to me, and particularly so fair one time that when I had
mistold my money, and taken less than my due, and was coming away, he set me to
rights and gave me the rest, which he might have put into his own pocket.
</p>
<p>
I went to him and represented my case very plainly, and asked if he would
trouble himself to be my adviser, who was a poor friendless widow, and knew not
what to do. He told me, if I desired his opinion of anything within the reach
of his business, he would do his endeavour that I should not be wronged, but
that he would also help me to a good sober person who was a grave man of his
acquaintance, who was a clerk in such business too, though not in their house,
whose judgment was good, and whose honesty I might depend upon.
“For,” added he, “I will answer for him, and for every step
he takes; if he wrongs you, madam, of one farthing, it shall lie at my door, I
will make it good; and he delights to assist people in such cases—he does
it as an act of charity.”
</p>
<p>
I was a little at a stand in this discourse; but after some pause I told him I
had rather have depended upon him, because I had found him honest, but if that
could not be, I would take his recommendation sooner than any one’s else.
“I dare say, madam,” says he, “that you will be as well
satisfied with my friend as with me, and he is thoroughly able to assist you,
which I am not.” It seems he had his hands full of the business of the
bank, and had engaged to meddle with no other business than that of his office,
which I heard afterwards, but did not understand then. He added, that his
friend should take nothing of me for his advice or assistance, and this indeed
encouraged me very much.
</p>
<p>
He appointed the same evening, after the bank was shut and business over, for
me to meet him and his friend. And indeed as soon as I saw his friend, and he
began but to talk of the affair, I was fully satisfied that I had a very honest
man to deal with; his countenance spoke it, and his character, as I heard
afterwards, was everywhere so good, that I had no room for any more doubts upon
me.
</p>
<p>
After the first meeting, in which I only said what I had said before, we
parted, and he appointed me to come the next day to him, telling me I might in
the meantime satisfy myself of him by inquiry, which, however, I knew not how
well to do, having no acquaintance myself.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly I met him the next day, when I entered more freely with him into my
case. I told him my circumstances at large: that I was a widow come over from
America, perfectly desolate and friendless; that I had a little money, and but
a little, and was almost distracted for fear of losing it, having no friend in
the world to trust with the management of it; that I was going into the north
of England to live cheap, that my stock might not waste; that I would willingly
lodge my money in the bank, but that I durst not carry the bills about me, and
the like, as above; and how to correspond about it, or with whom, I knew not.
</p>
<p>
He told me I might lodge the money in the bank as an account, and its being
entered into the books would entitle me to the money at any time, and if I was
in the north I might draw bills on the cashier and receive it when I would; but
that then it would be esteemed as running cash, and the bank would give no
interest for it; that I might buy stock with it, and so it would lie in store
for me, but that then if I wanted to dispose if it, I must come up to town on
purpose to transfer it, and even it would be with some difficulty I should
receive the half-yearly dividend, unless I was here in person, or had some
friend I could trust with having the stock in his name to do it for me, and
that would have the same difficulty in it as before; and with that he looked
hard at me and smiled a little. At last, says he, “Why do you not get a
head steward, madam, that may take you and your money together into keeping,
and then you would have the trouble taken off your hands?” “Ay,
sir, and the money too, it may be,” said I; “for truly I find the
hazard that way is as much as ’tis t’other way”; but I
remember I said secretly to myself, “I wish you would ask me the question
fairly, I would consider very seriously on it before I said No.”
</p>
<p>
He went on a good way with me, and I thought once or twice he was in earnest,
but to my real affliction, I found at last he had a wife; but when he owned he
had a wife he shook his head, and said with some concern, that indeed he had a
wife, and no wife. I began to think he had been in the condition of my late
lover, and that his wife had been distempered or lunatic, or some such thing.
However, we had not much more discourse at that time, but he told me he was in
too much hurry of business then, but that if I would come home to his house
after their business was over, he would by that time consider what might be
done for me, to put my affairs in a posture of security. I told him I would
come, and desired to know where he lived. He gave me a direction in writing,
and when he gave it me he read it to me, and said, “There ’tis,
madam, if you dare trust yourself with me.” “Yes, sir,” said
I, “I believe I may venture to trust you with myself, for you have a
wife, you say, and I don’t want a husband; besides, I dare trust you with
my money, which is all I have in the world, and if that were gone, I may trust
myself anywhere.”
</p>
<p>
He said some things in jest that were very handsome and mannerly, and would
have pleased me very well if they had been in earnest; but that passed over, I
took the directions, and appointed to attend him at his house at seven
o’clock the same evening.
</p>
<p>
When I came he made several proposals for my placing my money in the bank, in
order to my having interest for it; but still some difficulty or other came in
the way, which he objected as not safe; and I found such a sincere
disinterested honesty in him, that I began to muse with myself, that I had
certainly found the honest man I wanted, and that I could never put myself into
better hands; so I told him with a great deal of frankness that I had never met
with a man or woman yet that I could trust, or in whom I could think myself
safe, but that I saw he was so disinterestedly concerned for my safety, that I
said I would freely trust him with the management of that little I had, if he
would accept to be steward for a poor widow that could give him no salary.
</p>
<p>
He smiled and, standing up, with great respect saluted me. He told me he could
not but take it very kindly that I had so good an opinion of him; that he would
not deceive me, that he would do anything in his power to serve me, and expect
no salary; but that he could not by any means accept of a trust, that it might
bring him to be suspected of self-interest, and that if I should die he might
have disputes with my executors, which he should be very loth to encumber
himself with.
</p>
<p>
I told him if those were all his objections I would soon remove them, and
convince him that there was not the least room for any difficulty; for that,
first, as for suspecting him, if ever I should do it, now is the time to
suspect him, and not put the trust into his hands, and whenever I did suspect
him, he could but throw it up then and refuse to go any further. Then, as to
executors, I assured him I had no heirs, nor any relations in England, and I
would have neither heirs nor executors but himself, unless I should alter my
condition before I died, and then his trust and trouble should
cease together, which, however, I had no prospect of yet; but I told him if I
died as I was, it should be all his own, and he would deserve it by being so
faithful to me as I was satisfied he would be.
</p>
<p>
He changed his countenance at this discourse, and asked me how I came to have
so much good-will for him; and, looking very much pleased, said he might very
lawfully wish he was a single man for my sake. I smiled, and told him as he was
not, my offer could have no design upon him in it, and to wish, as he did, was
not to be allowed, ’twas criminal to his wife.
</p>
<p>
He told me I was wrong. “For,” says he, “madam, as I said
before, I have a wife and no wife, and ’twould be no sin to me to wish
her hanged, if that were all.” “I know nothing of your
circumstances that way, sir,” said I; “but it cannot be innocent to
wish your wife dead.” “I tell you,” says he again, “she
is a wife and no wife; you don’t know what I am, or what she is.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s true,” said I; “sir, I do not know what you
are, but I believe you to be an honest man, and that’s the cause of all
my confidence in you.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well,” says he, “and so I am, I hope, too. But I am
something else too, madam; for,” says he, “to be plain with you, I
am a cuckold, and she is a whore.” He spoke it in a kind of jest, but it
was with such an awkward smile, that I perceived it was what struck very close
to him, and he looked dismally when he said it.
</p>
<p>
“That alters the case indeed, sir,” said I, “as to that part
you were speaking of; but a cuckold, you know, may be an honest man; it does
not alter that case at all. Besides, I think,” said I, “since your
wife is so dishonest to you, you are too honest to her to own her for your
wife; but that,” said I, “is what I have nothing to do with.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay,” says he, “I do not think to clear my hands of her;
for, to be plain with you, madam,” added he, “I am no contented
cuckold neither: on the other hand, I assure you it provokes me the highest
degree, but I can’t help myself; she that will be a whore, will be a
whore.”
</p>
<p>
I waived the discourse and began to talk of my business; but I found he could
not have done with it, so I let him alone, and he went on to tell me all the
circumstances of his case, too long to relate here; particularly, that having
been out of England some time before he came to the post he was in, she had had
two children in the meantime by an officer of the army; and that when he came
to England and, upon her submission, took her again, and maintained her very
well, yet she ran away from him with a linen-draper’s apprentice, robbed
him of what she could come at, and continued to live from him still. “So
that, madam,” says he, “she is a whore not by necessity, which is
the common bait of your sex, but by inclination, and for the sake of the
vice.”
</p>
<p>
Well, I pitied him, and wished him well rid of her, and still would have talked
of my business, but it would not do. At last he looks steadily at me.
“Look you, madam,” says he, “you came to ask advice of me,
and I will serve you as faithfully as if you were my own sister; but I must
turn the tables, since you oblige me to do it, and are so friendly to me, and I
think I must ask advice of you. Tell me, what must a poor abused fellow do with
a whore? What can I do to do myself justice upon her?”
</p>
<p>
“Alas! sir,” says I, “’tis a case too nice for me to
advise in, but it seems she has run away from you, so you are rid of her
fairly; what can you desire more?” “Ay, she is gone indeed,”
said he, “but I am not clear of her for all that.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s true,” says I; “she may indeed run you into
debt, but the law has furnished you with methods to prevent that also; you may
cry her down, as they call it.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” says he, “that is not the case neither; I have
taken care of all that; ’tis not that part that I speak of, but I would
be rid of her so that I might marry again.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, sir,” says I, “then you must divorce her. If you can
prove what you say, you may certainly get that done, and then, I suppose, you
are free.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s very tedious and expensive,” says he.
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, “if you can get any woman you like to take
your word, I suppose your wife would not dispute the liberty with you that she
takes herself.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay,” says he, “but ’twould be hard to bring an honest
woman to do that; and for the other sort,” says he, “I have had
enough of her to meddle with any more whores.”
</p>
<p>
It occurred to me presently, “I would have taken your word with all my
heart, if you had but asked me the question”; but that was to myself. To
him I replied, “Why, you shut the door against any honest woman accepting
you, for you condemn all that should venture upon you at once, and conclude,
that really a woman that takes you now can’t be honest.”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says he, “I wish you would satisfy me that an honest
woman would take me; I’d venture it”; and then turns short upon me,
“Will you take me, madam?”
</p>
<p>
“That’s not a fair question,” says I, “after what you
have said; however, lest you should think I wait only for a recantation of it,
I shall answer you plainly, No, not I; my business is of another kind with you,
and I did not expect you would have turned my serious application to you, in my
own distracted case, into a comedy.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, madam,” says he, “my case is as distracted as yours can
be, and I stand in as much need of advice as you do, for I think if I have not
relief somewhere, I shall be made myself, and I know not what course to take, I
protest to you.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, sir,” says I, “’tis easy to give advice in your
case, much easier than it is in mine.” “Speak then,” says he,
“I beg of you, for now you encourage me.”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” says I, “if your case is so plain as you say it is,
you may be legally divorced, and then you may find honest women enough to ask
the question of fairly; the sex is not so scarce that you can want a
wife.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” said he, “I am in earnest; I’ll take your
advice; but shall I ask you one question seriously beforehand?”
</p>
<p>
“Any question,” said I, “but that you did before.”
</p>
<p>
“No, that answer will not do,” said he, “for, in short, that
is the question I shall ask.”
</p>
<p>
“You may ask what questions you please, but you have my answer to that
already,” said I. “Besides, sir,” said I, “can you
think so ill of me as that I would give any answer to such a question
beforehand? Can any woman alive believe you in earnest, or think you design
anything but to banter her?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well,” says he, “I do not banter you, I am in earnest;
consider of it.”
</p>
<p>
“But, sir,” says I, a little gravely, “I came to you about my
own business; I beg of you to let me know, what you will advise me to
do?”
</p>
<p>
“I will be prepared,” says he, “against you come
again.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay,” says I, “you have forbid my coming any more.”
</p>
<p>
“Why so?” said he, and looked a little surprised.
</p>
<p>
“Because,” said I, “you can’t expect I should visit you
on the account you talk of.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says he, “you shall promise me to come again,
however, and I will not say any more of it till I have gotten the divorce, but
I desire you will prepare to be better conditioned when that’s done, for
you shall be the woman, or I will not be divorced at all; why, I owe it to your
unlooked-for kindness, if it were to nothing else, but I have other reasons
too.”
</p>
<p>
He could not have said anything in the world that pleased me better; however, I
knew that the way to secure him was to stand off while the thing was so remote,
as it appeared to be, and that it was time enough to accept of it when he was
able to perform it; so I said very respectfully to him, it was time enough to
consider of these things when he was in a condition to talk of them; in the
meantime, I told him, I was going a great way from him, and he would find
objects enough to please him better. We broke off here for the present, and he
made me promise him to come again the next day, for his resolutions upon my own
business, which after some pressing I did; though had he seen farther into me,
I wanted no pressing on that account.
</p>
<p>
I came the next evening, accordingly, and brought my maid with me, to let him
see that I kept a maid, but I sent her away as soon as I was gone in. He would
have had me let the maid have stayed, but I would not, but ordered her aloud to
come for me again about nine o’clock. But he forbade that, and told me he
would see me safe home, which, by the way, I was not very well pleased with,
supposing he might do that to know where I lived and inquire into my character
and circumstances. However, I ventured that, for all that the people there or
thereabout knew of me, was to my advantage; and all the character he had of me,
after he had inquired, was that I was a woman of fortune, and that I was a very
modest, sober body; which, whether true or not in the main, yet you may see how
necessary it is for all women who expect anything in the world, to preserve the
character of their virtue, even when perhaps they may have sacrificed the thing
itself.
</p>
<p>
I found, and was not a little pleased with it, that he had provided a supper for
me. I found also he lived very handsomely, and had a house very handsomely
furnished; all of which I was rejoiced at indeed, for I looked upon it as all
my own.
</p>
<p>
We had now a second conference upon the subject-matter of the last conference.
He laid his business very home indeed; he protested his affection to me, and
indeed I had no room to doubt it; he declared that it began from the first
moment I talked with him, and long before I had mentioned leaving my effects
with him. “’Tis no matter when it began,” thought I;
“if it will but hold, ’twill be well enough.” He then told me
how much the offer I had made of trusting him with my effects, and leaving them
to him, had engaged him. “So I intended it should,” thought I,
“but then I thought you had been a single man too.” After we had
supped, I observed he pressed me very hard to drink two or three glasses of
wine, which, however, I declined, but drank one glass or two. He then told me
he had a proposal to make to me, which I should promise him I would not take
ill if I should not grant it. I told him I hoped he would make no dishonourable
proposal to me, especially in his own house, and that if it was such, I desired
he would not propose it, that I might not be obliged to offer any resentment to
him that did not become the respect I professed for him, and the trust I had
placed in him in coming to his house; and begged of him he would give me leave
to go away, and accordingly began to put on my gloves and prepare to be gone,
though at the same time I no more intended it than he intended to let me.
</p>
<p>
Well, he importuned me not to talk of going; he assured me he had no
dishonourable thing in his thoughts about me, and was very far from offering
anything to me that was dishonourable, and if I thought so, he would choose to
say no more of it.
</p>
<p>
That part I did not relish at all. I told him I was ready to hear anything that
he had to say, depending that he would say nothing unworthy of himself, or
unfit for me to hear. Upon this, he told me his proposal was this: that I would
marry him, though he had not yet obtained the divorce from the whore his wife;
and to satisfy me that he meant honourably, he would promise not to desire me
to live with him, or go to bed with him till the divorce was obtained. My heart
said yes to this offer at first word, but it was necessary to play the
hypocrite a little more with him; so I seemed to decline the motion with some
warmth, and besides a little condemning the thing as unfair, told him that such
a proposal could be of no signification, but to entangle us both in great
difficulties; for if he should not at last obtain the divorce, yet we could not
dissolve the marriage, neither could we proceed in it; so that if he was
disappointed in the divorce, I left him to consider what a condition we should
both be in.
</p>
<p>
In short, I carried on the argument against this so far, that I convinced him
it was not a proposal that had any sense in it. Well, then he went from it to
another, and that was, that I would sign and seal a contract with him,
conditioning to marry him as soon as the divorce was obtained, and to be void
if he could not obtain it.
</p>
<p>
I told him such a thing was more rational than the other; but as this was the
first time that ever I could imagine him weak enough to be in earnest in this
affair, I did not use to say Yes at first asking; I would consider of it.
</p>
<p>
I played with this lover as an angler does with a trout. I found I had him fast
on the hook, so I jested with his new proposal, and put him off. I told him he
knew little of me, and bade him inquire about me; I let him also go home with
me to my lodging, though I would not ask him to go in, for I told him it was
not decent.
</p>
<p>
In short, I ventured to avoid signing a contract of marriage, and the reason
why I did it was because the lady that had invited me so earnestly to go with
her into Lancashire insisted so positively upon it, and promised me such great
fortunes, and such fine things there, that I was tempted to go and try.
“Perhaps,” said I, “I may mend myself very much”; and
then I made no scruple in my thoughts of quitting my honest citizen, whom I was
not so much in love with as not to leave him for a richer.
</p>
<p>
In a word, I avoided a contract; but told him I would go into the north, that
he should know where to write to me by the consequence of the business I had
entrusted with him; that I would give him a sufficient pledge of my respect for
him, for I would leave almost all I had in the world in his hands; and I would
thus far give him my word, that as soon as he had sued out a divorce from his
first wife, he would send me an account of it, I would come up to London, and
that then we would talk seriously of the matter.
</p>
<p>
It was a base design I went with, that I must confess, though I was invited
thither with a design much worse than mine was, as the sequel will discover.
Well, I went with my friend, as I called her, into Lancashire. All the way we
went she caressed me with the utmost appearance of a sincere, undissembled
affection; treated me, except my coach-hire, all the way; and her brother
brought a gentleman’s coach to Warrington to receive us, and we were
carried from thence to Liverpool with as much ceremony as I could desire. We
were also entertained at a merchant’s house in Liverpool three or four
days very handsomely; I forbear to tell his name, because of what followed.
Then she told me she would carry me to an uncle’s house of hers, where we
should be nobly entertained. She did so; her uncle, as she called him, sent a
coach and four horses for us, and we were carried near forty miles I know not
whither.
</p>
<p>
We came, however, to a gentleman’s seat, where was a numerous family, a
large park, extraordinary company indeed, and where she was called cousin. I
told her if she had resolved to bring me into such company as this, she should
have let me have prepared myself, and have furnished myself with better
clothes. The ladies took notice of that, and told me very genteelly they did
not value people in their country so much by their clothes as they did in
London; that their cousin had fully informed them of my quality, and that I did
not want clothes to set me off; in short, they entertained me, not like what I
was, but like what they thought I had been, namely, a widow lady of a great
fortune.
</p>
<p>
The first discovery I made here was, that the family were all Roman Catholics,
and the cousin too, whom I called my friend; however, I must say that nobody in
the world could behave better to me, and I had all the civility shown me that I
could have had if I had been of their opinion. The truth is, I had not so much
principle of any kind as to be nice in point of religion, and I presently
learned to speak favourably of the Romish Church; particularly, I told them I
saw little but the prejudice of education in all the difference that were among
Christians about religion, and if it had so happened that my father had been a
Roman Catholic, I doubted not but I should have been as well pleased with their
religion as my own.
</p>
<p>
This obliged them in the highest degree, and as I was besieged day and night
with good company and pleasant discourse, so I had two or three old ladies that
lay at me upon the subject of religion too. I was so complaisant, that though I
would not completely engage, yet I made no scruple to be present at their mass,
and to conform to all their gestures as they showed me the pattern, but I would
not come too cheap; so that I only in the main encouraged them to expect that I
would turn Roman Catholic, if I was instructed in the Catholic doctrine as they
called it, and so the matter rested.
</p>
<p>
I stayed here about six weeks; and then my conductor led me back to a country
village, about six miles from Liverpool, where her brother (as she called him)
came to visit me in his own chariot, and in a very good figure, with two
footmen in a good livery; and the next thing was to make love to me. As it had
happened to me, one would think I could not have been cheated, and indeed I
thought so myself, having a safe card at home, which I resolved not to quit
unless I could mend myself very much. However, in all appearance this brother
was a match worth my listening to, and the least his estate was valued at was
£1000 a year, but the sister said it was worth £1500 a year, and
lay most of it in Ireland.
</p>
<p>
I that was a great fortune, and passed for such, was above being asked how much
my estate was; and my false friend taking it upon a foolish hearsay, had raised
it from £500 to £5000, and by the time she came into the country
she called it £15,000. The Irishman, for such I understood him to be, was
stark mad at this bait; in short, he courted me, made me presents, and ran in
debt like a madman for the expenses of his equipage and of his courtship. He
had, to give him his due, the appearance of an extraordinary fine gentleman; he
was tall, well-shaped, and had an extraordinary address; talked as naturally of
his park and his stables, of his horses, his gamekeepers, his woods, his
tenants, and his servants, as if we had been in the mansion-house, and I had
seen them all about me.
</p>
<p>
He never so much as asked me about my fortune or estate, but assured me that
when we came to Dublin he would jointure me in £600 a year good land; and
that we could enter into a deed of settlement or contract here for the
performance of it.
</p>
<p>
This was such language indeed as I had not been used to, and I was here beaten
out of all my measures; I had a she-devil in my bosom, every hour telling me
how great her brother lived. One time she would come for my orders, how I would
have my coaches painted, and how lined; and another time what clothes my page
should wear; in short, my eyes were dazzled. I had now lost my power of saying
No, and, to cut the story short, I consented to be married; but to be the more
private, we were carried farther into the country, and married by a Romish
clergyman, who I was assured would marry us as effectually as a Church of
England parson.
</p>
<p>
I cannot say but I had some reflections in this affair upon the dishonourable
forsaking my faithful citizen, who loved me sincerely, and who was endeavouring
to quit himself of a scandalous whore by whom he had been indeed barbarously
used, and promised himself infinite happiness in his new choice; which choice
was now giving up herself to another in a manner almost as scandalous as hers
could be.
</p>
<p>
But the glittering shoe of a great estate, and of fine things, which the
deceived creature that was now my deceiver represented every hour to my
imagination, hurried me away, and gave me no time to think of London, or of
anything there, much less of the obligation I had to a person of infinitely
more real merit than what was now before me.
</p>
<p>
But the thing was done; I was now in the arms of my new spouse, who appeared
still the same as before; great even to magnificence, and nothing less than
£1000 a year could support the ordinary equipage he appeared in.
</p>
<p>
After we had been married about a month, he began to talk of my going to West
Chester in order to embark for Ireland. However, he did not hurry me, for we
stayed near three weeks longer, and then he sent to Chester for a coach to meet
us at the Black Rock, as they call it, over against Liverpool. Thither we went
in a fine boat they call a pinnace, with six oars; his servants, and horses,
and baggage going in the ferry-boat. He made his excuse to me that he had no
acquaintance in Chester, but he would go before and get some handsome apartment
for me at a private house. I asked him how long we should stay at Chester. He
said, not at all, any longer than one night or two, but he would immediately
hire a coach to go to Holyhead. Then I told him he should by no means give
himself the trouble to get private lodgings for one night or two, for that
Chester being a great place, I made no doubt but there would be very good inns
and accommodation enough; so we lodged at an inn in the West Street, not far
from the Cathedral; I forget what sign it was at.
</p>
<p>
Here my spouse, talking of my going to Ireland, asked me if I had no affairs to
settle at London before we went off. I told him No, not of any great
consequence, but what might be done as well by letter from Dublin.
“Madam,” says he, very respectfully, “I suppose the greatest
part of your estate, which my sister tells me is most of it in money in the
Bank of England, lies secure enough, but in case it required transferring, or
any way altering its property, it might be necessary to go up to London and
settle those things before we went over.”
</p>
<p>
I seemed to look strange at it, and told him I knew not what he meant; that I
had no effects in the Bank of England that I knew of; and I hoped he could not
say that I had ever told him I had. No, he said, I had not told him so, but his
sister had said the greatest part of my estate lay there. “And I only
mentioned it, me dear,” said he, “that if there was any occasion to
settle it, or order anything about it, we might not be obliged to the hazard
and trouble of another voyage back again”; for he added, that he did not
care to venture me too much upon the sea.
</p>
<p>
I was surprised at this talk, and began to consider very seriously what the
meaning of it must be; and it presently occurred to me that my friend, who
called him brother, had represented me in colours which were not my due; and I
thought, since it was come to that pitch, that I would know the bottom of it
before I went out of England, and before I should put myself into I knew not
whose hands in a strange country.
</p>
<p>
Upon this I called his sister into my chamber the next morning, and letting her
know the discourse her brother and I had been upon the evening before, I
conjured her to tell me what she had said to him, and upon what foot it was
that she had made this marriage. She owned that she had told him that I was a
great fortune, and said that she was told so at London. “Told so!”
says I warmly; “did I ever tell you so?” No, she said, it was true
I did not tell her so, but I had said several times that what I had was in my
own disposal. “I did so,” returned I very quickly and hastily,
“but I never told you I had anything called a fortune; no, not that I had
£100, or the value of £100, in the world. Any how did it consist
with my being a fortune,” said I, “that I should come here into the
north of England with you, only upon the account of living cheap?” At
these words, which I spoke warm and high, my husband, her brother (as she
called him), came into the room, and I desired him to come and sit down, for I
had something of moment to say before them both, which it was absolutely
necessary he should hear.
</p>
<p>
He looked a little disturbed at the assurance with which I seemed to speak it,
and came and sat down by me, having first shut the door; upon which I began,
for I was very much provoked, and turning myself to him, “I am
afraid,” says I, “my dear” (for I spoke with kindness on his
side), “that you have a very great abuse put upon you, and an injury done
you never to be repaired in your marrying me, which, however, as I have had no
hand in it, I desire I may be fairly acquitted of it, and that the blame may
lie where it ought to lie, and nowhere else, for I wash my hands of every part
of it.”
</p>
<p>
“What injury can be done me, my dear,” says he, “in marrying
you. I hope it is to my honour and advantage every way.” “I will
soon explain it to you,” says I, “and I fear you will have no
reason to think yourself well used; but I will convince you, my dear,”
says I again, “that I have had no hand in it”; and there I stopped
a while.
</p>
<p>
He looked now scared and wild, and began, I believe, to suspect what followed;
however, looking towards me, and saying only, “Go on,” he sat
silent, as if to hear what I had more to say; so I went on. “I asked you
last night,” said I, speaking to him, “if ever I made any boast to
you of my estate, or ever told you I had any estate in the Bank of England or
anywhere else, and you owned I had not, as is most true; and I desire you will
tell me here, before your sister, if ever I gave you any reason from me to
think so, or that ever we had any discourse about it”; and he owned again
I had not, but said I had appeared always as a woman of fortune, and he
depended on it that I was so, and hoped he was not deceived. “I am not
inquiring yet whether you have been deceived or not,” said I; “I
fear you have, and I too; but I am clearing myself from the unjust charge of
being concerned in deceiving you.
</p>
<p>
“I have been now asking your sister if ever I told her of any fortune or
estate I had, or gave her any particulars of it; and she owns I never did. Any
pray, madam,” said I, turning myself to her, “be so just to me,
before your brother, to charge me, if you can, if ever I pretended to you that
I had an estate; and why, if I had, should I come down into this country with
you on purpose to spare that little I had, and live cheap?” She could not
deny one word, but said she had been told in London that I had a very great
fortune, and that it lay in the Bank of England.
</p>
<p>
“And now, dear sir,” said I, turning myself to my new spouse again,
“be so just to me as to tell me who has abused both you and me so much as
to make you believe I was a fortune, and prompt you to court me to this
marriage?” He could not speak a word, but pointed to her; and, after some
more pause, flew out in the most furious passion that ever I saw a man in my
life, cursing her, and calling her all the whores and hard names he could think
of; and that she had ruined him, declaring that she had told him I had
£15,000, and that she was to have £500 of him for procuring this
match for him. He then added, directing his speech to me, that she was none of
his sister, but had been his whore for two years before, that she had had
£100 of him in part of this bargain, and that he was utterly undone if
things were as I said; and in his raving he swore he would let her
heart’s blood out immediately, which frightened her and me too. She
cried, said she had been told so in the house where I lodged. But this
aggravated him more than before, that she should put so far upon him, and run
things such a length upon no other authority than a hearsay; and then, turning
to me again, said very honestly, he was afraid we were both undone. “For,
to be plain, my dear, I have no estate,” says he; “what little I
had, this devil has made me run out in waiting on you and putting me into this
equipage.” She took the opportunity of his being earnest in talking with
me, and got out of the room, and I never saw her more.
</p>
<p>
I was confounded now as much as he, and knew not what to say. I thought many
ways that I had the worst of it, but his saying he was undone, and that he had
no estate neither, put me into a mere distraction. “Why,” says I to
him, “this has been a hellish juggle, for we are married here upon the
foot of a double fraud; you are undone by the disappointment, it seems; and if
I had had a fortune I had been cheated too, for you say you have
nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“You would indeed have been cheated, my dear,” says he, “but
you would not have been undone, for £15,000 would have maintained us both
very handsomely in this country; and I assure you,” added he, “I
had resolved to have dedicated every groat of it to you; I would not have
wronged you of a shilling, and the rest I would have made up in my affection to
you, and tenderness of you, as long as I lived.”
</p>
<p>
This was very honest indeed, and I really believe he spoke as he intended, and
that he was a man that was as well qualified to make me happy, as to his temper
and behaviour, as any man ever was; but his having no estate, and being run
into debt on this ridiculous account in the country, made all the prospect
dismal and dreadful, and I knew not what to say, or what to think of myself.
</p>
<p>
I told him it was very unhappy that so much love, and so much good nature as I
discovered in him, should be thus precipitated into misery; that I saw nothing
before us but ruin; for as to me, it was my unhappiness that what little I had
was not able to relieve us week, and with that I pulled out a bank bill of
£20 and eleven guineas, which I told him I had saved out of my little
income, and that by the account that creature had given me of the way of living
in that country, I expected it would maintain me three or four years; that if
it was taken from me, I was left destitute, and he knew what the condition of a
woman among strangers must be, if she had no money in her pocket; however, I
told him, if he would take it, there it was.
</p>
<p>
He told me with a great concern, and I thought I saw tears stand in his eyes,
that he would not touch it; that he abhorred the thoughts of stripping me and
make me miserable; that, on the contrary, he had fifty guineas left, which was
all he had in the world, and he pulled it out and threw it down on the table,
bidding me take it, though he were to starve for want of it.
</p>
<p>
I returned, with the same concern for him, that I could not bear to hear him
talk so; that, on the contrary, if he could propose any probable method of
living, I would do anything that became me on my part, and that I would live as
close and as narrow as he could desire.
</p>
<p>
He begged of me to talk no more at that rate, for it would make him distracted;
he said he was bred a gentleman, though he was reduced to a low fortune, and
that there was but one way left which he could think of, and that would not do,
unless I could answer him one question, which, however, he said he would not
press me to. I told him I would answer it honestly; whether it would be to his
satisfaction or not, that I could not tell.
</p>
<p>
“Why, then, my dear, tell me plainly,” says he, “will the
little you have keep us together in any figure, or in any station or place, or
will it not?”
</p>
<p>
It was my happiness hitherto that I had not discovered myself or my
circumstances at all—no, not so much as my name; and seeing these was
nothing to be expected from him, however good-humoured and however honest he
seemed to be, but to live on what I knew would soon be wasted, I resolved to
conceal everything but the bank bill and the eleven guineas which I had owned;
and I would have been very glad to have lost that and have been set down where
he took me up. I had indeed another bank bill about me of £30, which was
the whole of what I brought with me, as well to subsist on in the country, as
not knowing what might offer; because this creature, the go-between that had
thus betrayed us both, had made me believe strange things of my marrying to my
advantage in the country, and I was not willing to be without money, whatever
might happen. This bill I concealed, and that made me the freer of the rest, in
consideration of his circumstances, for I really pitied him heartily.
</p>
<p>
But to return to his question, I told him I never willingly deceived him, and I
never would. I was very sorry to tell him that the little I had would not
subsist us; that it was not sufficient to subsist me alone in the south
country, and that this was the reason that made me put myself into the hands of
that woman who called him brother, she having assured me that I might board
very handsomely at a town called Manchester, where I had not yet been, for
about £6 a year; and my whole income not being about £15 a year, I
thought I might live easy upon it, and wait for better things.
</p>
<p>
He shook his head and remained silent, and a very melancholy evening we had;
however, we supped together, and lay together that night, and when we had
almost supped he looked a little better and more cheerful, and called for a
bottle of wine. “Come, my dear,” says he, “though the case is
bad, it is to no purpose to be dejected. Come, be as easy as you can; I will
endeavour to find out some way or other to live; if you can but subsist
yourself, that is better than nothing. I must try the world again; a man ought
to think like a man; to be discouraged is to yield to the misfortune.”
With this he filled a glass and drank to me, holding my hand and pressing it
hard in his hand all the while the wine went down, and protesting afterwards
his main concern was for me.
</p>
<p>
It was really a true, gallant spirit he was of, and it was the more grievous to
me. ’Tis something of relief even to be undone by a man of honour, rather
than by a scoundrel; but here the greatest disappointment was on his side, for
he had really spent a great deal of money, deluded by this madam the procuress;
and it was very remarkable on what poor terms he proceeded. First the baseness
of the creature herself is to be observed, who, for the getting £100
herself, could be content to let him spend three or four more, though perhaps
it was all he had in the world, and more than all; when she had not the least
ground, more than a little tea-table chat, to say that I had any estate, or was
a fortune, or the like. It is true the design of deluding a woman of fortune,
if I had been so, was base enough; the putting the face of great things upon
poor circumstances was a fraud, and bad enough; but the case a little differed
too, and that in his favour, for he was not a rake that made a trade to delude
women, and, as some have done, get six or seven fortunes after one another, and
then rifle and run away from them; but he was really a gentleman, unfortunate
and low, but had lived well; and though, if I had had a fortune, I should have
been enraged at the slut for betraying me, yet really for the man, a fortune
would not have been ill bestowed on him, for he was a lovely person indeed, of
generous principles, good sense, and of abundance of good-humour.
</p>
<p>
We had a great deal of close conversation that night, for we neither of us
slept much; he was as penitent for having put all those cheats upon me as if it
had been felony, and that he was going to execution; he offered me again every
shilling of the money he had about him, and said he would go into the army and
seek the world for more.
</p>
<p>
I asked him why he would be so unkind to carry me into Ireland, when I might
suppose he could not have subsisted me there. He took me in his arms. “My
dear,” said he, “depend upon it, I never designed to go to Ireland
at all, much less to have carried you thither, but came hither to be out of the
observation of the people, who had heard what I pretended to, and withal, that
nobody might ask me for money before I was furnished to supply them.”
</p>
<p>
“But where, then,” said I, “were we to have gone next?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, my dear,” said he, “I’ll confess the whole scheme
to you as I had laid it; I purposed here to ask you something about your
estate, as you see I did, and when you, as I expected you would, had entered
into some account with me of the particulars, I would have made an excuse to
you to have put off our voyage to Ireland for some time, and to have gone first
towards London.
</p>
<p>
“Then, my dear,” said he, “I resolved to have confessed all
the circumstances of my own affairs to you, and let you know I had indeed made
use of these artifices to obtain your consent to marry me, but had now nothing
to do but ask to your pardon, and to tell you how abundantly, as I have said
above, I would endeavour to make you forget what was past, by the felicity of
the days to come.”
</p>
<p>
“Truly,” said I to him, “I find you would soon have conquered
me; and it is my affliction now, that I am not in a condition to let you see
how easily I should have been reconciled to you, and have passed by all the
tricks you had put upon me, in recompense of so much good-humour. But, my
dear,” said I, “what can we do now? We are both undone, and what
better are we for our being reconciled together, seeing we have nothing to live
on?”
</p>
<p>
We proposed a great many things, but nothing could offer where there was
nothing to begin with. He begged me at last to talk no more of it, for, he
said, I would break his heart; so we talked of other things a little, till at
last he took a husband’s leave of me, and so we went to sleep.
</p>
<p>
He rose before me in the morning; and indeed, having lain awake almost all
night, I was very sleepy, and lay till near eleven o’clock. In this time
he took his horses and three servants, and all his linen and baggage, and away
he went, leaving a short but moving letter for me on the table, as
follows:—
</p>
<p class="letter">
“M<small>Y</small> D<small>EAR</small>—I am a dog; I have abused you; but I have been drawn into
do it by a base creature, contrary to my principle and the general practice of
my life. Forgive me, my dear! I ask your pardon with the greatest sincerity; I
am the most miserable of men, in having deluded you. I have been so happy to
possess you, and now am so wretched as to be forced to fly from you. Forgive
me, my dear; once more I say, forgive me! I am not able to see you ruined by
me, and myself unable to support you. Our marriage is nothing; I shall never be
able to see you again; I here discharge you from it; if you can marry to your
advantage, do not decline it on my account; I here swear to you on my faith,
and on the word of a man of honour, I will never disturb your repose if I
should know of it, which, however, is not likely. On the other hand, if you
should not marry, and if good fortune should befall me, it shall be all yours,
wherever you are.</p>
<p class="letter">I have put some of the stock of money I have left into your pocket;
take places for yourself and your maid in the stage-coach, and go for London; I
hope it will bear your charges thither, without breaking into your own. Again I
sincerely ask your pardon, and will do so as often as I shall ever think of
you.</p>
<div style="text-align: right; padding-right: 4em;">Adieu, my dear, for ever,</div>
<div style="text-align: right; padding-right: 1em;">I am, your most affectionately,</div>
<div style="text-align: right;">J.E.”</div>
<p>
Nothing that ever befell me in my life sank so deep into my heart as this
farewell. I reproached him a thousand times in my thoughts for leaving me, for
I would have gone with him through the world, if I had begged my bread. I felt
in my pocket, and there found ten guineas, his gold watch, and two little
rings, one a small diamond ring worth only about £6, and the other a
plain gold ring.
</p>
<p>
I sat me down and looked upon these things two hours together, and scarce spoke
a word, till my maid interrupted me by telling me my dinner was ready. I ate
but little, and after dinner I fell into a vehement fit of crying, every now
and then calling him by his name, which was James. “O Jemmy!” said
I, “come back, come back. I’ll give you all I have; I’ll beg,
I’ll starve with you.” And thus I ran raving about the room several
times, and then sat down between whiles, and then walking about again, called
upon him to come back, and then cried again; and thus I passed the afternoon,
till about seven o’clock, when it was near dusk, in the evening, being
August, when, to my unspeakable surprise, he comes back into the inn, but
without a servant, and comes directly up into my chamber.
</p>
<p>
I was in the greatest confusion imaginable, and so was he too. I could not
imagine what should be the occasion of it, and began to be at odds with myself
whether to be glad or sorry; but my affection biassed all the rest, and it was
impossible to conceal my joy, which was too great for smiles, for it burst out
into tears. He was no sooner entered the room but he ran to me and took me in
his arms, holding me fast, and almost stopping my breath with his kisses, but
spoke not a word. At length I began. “My dear,” said I, “how
could you go away from me?” to which he gave no answer, for it was
impossible for him to speak.
</p>
<p>
When our ecstasies were a little over, he told me he was gone about fifteen
miles, but it was not in his power to go any farther without coming back to see
me again, and to take his leave of me once more.
</p>
<p>
I told him how I had passed my time, and how loud I had called him to come back
again. He told me he heard me very plain upon Delamere Forest, at a place about
twelve miles off. I smiled. “Nay,” says he, “do not think I
am in jest, for if ever I heard your voice in my life, I heard you call me
aloud, and sometimes I thought I saw you running after me.”
“Why,” said I, “what did I say?”—for I had not
named the words to him. “You called aloud,” says he, “and
said, O Jemmy! O Jemmy! come back, come back.”
</p>
<p>
I laughed at him. “My dear,” says he, “do not laugh, for,
depend upon it, I heard your voice as plain as you hear mine now; if you
please, I’ll go before a magistrate and make oath of it.” I then
began to be amazed and surprised, and indeed frightened, and told him what I
had really done, and how I had called after him, as above.
</p>
<p>
When we had amused ourselves a while about this, I said to him: “Well,
you shall go away from me no more; I’ll go all over the world with you
rather.” He told me it would be a very difficult thing for him to leave
me, but since it must be, he hoped I would make it as easy to me as I could;
but as for him, it would be his destruction that he foresaw.
</p>
<p>
However, he told me that he considered he had left me to travel to London
alone, which was too long a journey; and that as he might as well go that way
as any way else, he was resolved to see me safe thither, or near it; and if he
did go away then without taking his leave, I should not take it ill of him; and
this he made me promise.
</p>
<p>
He told me how he had dismissed his three servants, sold their horses, and sent
the fellows away to seek their fortunes, and all in a little time, at a town on
the road, I know not where. “And,” says he, “it cost me some
tears all alone by myself, to think how much happier they were than their
master, for they could go to the next gentleman’s house to see for a
service, whereas,” said he, “I knew not wither to go, or what to do
with myself.”
</p>
<p>
I told him I was so completely miserable in parting with him, that I could not
be worse; and that now he was come again, I would not go from him, if he would
take me with him, let him go whither he would, or do what he would. And in the
meantime I agreed that we would go together to London; but I could not be
brought to consent he should go away at last and not take his leave of me, as
he proposed to do; but told him, jesting, that if he did, I would call him back
again as loud as I did before. Then I pulled out his watch and gave it him
back, and his two rings, and his ten guineas; but he would not take them, which
made me very much suspect that he resolved to go off upon the road and leave
me.
</p>
<p>
The truth is, the circumstances he was in, the passionate expressions of his
letter, the kind, gentlemanly treatment I had from him in all the affair, with
the concern he showed for me in it, his manner of parting with that large share
which he gave me of his little stock left—all these had joined to make
such impressions on me, that I really loved him most tenderly, and could not
bear the thoughts of parting with him.
</p>
<p>
Two days after this we quitted Chester, I in the stage-coach, and he on
horseback. I dismissed my maid at Chester. He was very much against my being
without a maid, but she being a servant hired in the country, and I resolving
to keep no servant at London, I told him it would have been barbarous to have
taken the poor wench and have turned her away as soon as I came to town; and it
would also have been a needless charge on the road, so I satisfied him, and he
was easy enough on the score.
</p>
<p>
He came with me as far as Dunstable, within thirty miles of London, and then he
told me fate and his own misfortunes obliged him to leave me, and that it was
not convenient for him to go to London, for reasons which it was of no value to
me to know, and I saw him preparing to go. The stage-coach we were in did not
usually stop at Dunstable, but I desiring it but for a quarter of an hour, they
were content to stand at an inn-door a while, and we went into the house.
</p>
<p>
Being in the inn, I told him I had but one favour more to ask of him, and that
was, that since he could not go any farther, he would give me leave to stay a
week or two in the town with him, that we might in that time think of something
to prevent such a ruinous thing to us both, as a final separation would be; and
that I had something of moment to offer him, that I had never said yet, and
which perhaps he might find practicable to our mutual advantage.
</p>
<p>
This was too reasonable a proposal to be denied, so he called the landlady of
the house, and told her his wife was taken ill, and so ill that she could not
think of going any farther in the stage-coach, which had tired her almost to
death, and asked if she could not get us a lodging for two or three days in a
private house, where I might rest me a little, for the journey had been too
much for me. The landlady, a good sort of woman, well-bred and very obliging,
came immediately to see me; told me she had two or three very good rooms in a
part of the house quite out of the noise, and if I saw them, she did not doubt
but I would like them, and I should have one of her maids, that should do
nothing else but be appointed to wait on me. This was so very kind, that I
could not but accept of it, and thank her; so I went to look on the rooms and
liked them very well, and indeed they were extraordinarily furnished, and very
pleasant lodgings; so we paid the stage-coach, took out our baggage, and
resolved to stay here a while.
</p>
<p>
Here I told him I would live with him now till all my money was spent, but
would not let him spend a shilling of his own. We had some kind squabble about
that, but I told him it was the last time I was like to enjoy his company, and
I desired he would let me be master in that thing only, and he should govern in
everything else; so he acquiesced.
</p>
<p>
Here one evening, taking a walk into the fields, I told him I would now make
the proposal to him I had told him of; accordingly I related to him how I had
lived in Virginia, that I had a mother I believed was alive there still, though
my husband was dead some years. I told him that had not my effects miscarried,
which, by the way, I magnified pretty much, I might have been fortune good
enough to him to have kept us from being parted in this manner. Then I entered
into the manner of peoples going over to those countries to settle, how they
had a quantity of land given them by the Constitution of the place; and if not,
that it might be purchased at so easy a rate this it was not worth naming.
</p>
<p>
I then gave him a full and distinct account of the nature of planting; how with
carrying over but two or three hundred pounds value in English goods, with some
servants and tools, a man of application would presently lay a foundation for a
family, and in a very few years be certain to raise an estate.
</p>
<p>
I let him into the nature of the product of the earth; how the ground was cured
and prepared, and what the usual increase of it was; and demonstrated to him,
that in a very few years, with such a beginning, we should be as certain of
being rich as we were now certain of being poor.
</p>
<p>
He was surprised at my discourse; for we made it the whole subject of our
conversation for near a week together, in which time I laid it down in black
and white, as we say, that it was morally impossible, with a supposition of any
reasonable good conduct, but that we must thrive there and do very well.
</p>
<p>
Then I told him what measures I would take to raise such a sum of £300 or
thereabouts; and I argued with him how good a method it would be to put an end
to our misfortunes and restore our circumstances in the world, to what we had
both expected; and I added, that after seven years, if we lived, we might be in
a posture to leave our plantations in good hands, and come over again and
receive the income of it, and live here and enjoy it; and I gave him examples
of some that had done so, and lived now in very good circumstances in London.
</p>
<p>
In short, I pressed him so to it, that he almost agreed to it, but still
something or other broke it off again; till at last he turned the tables, and
he began to talk almost to the same purpose of Ireland.
</p>
<p>
He told me that a man that could confine himself to country life, and that
could find but stock to enter upon any land, should have farms there for
£50 a year, as good as were here let for £200 a year; that the
produce was such, and so rich the land, that if much was not laid up, we were
sure to live as handsomely upon it as a gentleman of £3000 a year could
do in England and that he had laid a scheme to leave me in London, and go over
and try; and if he found he could lay a handsome foundation of living suitable
to the respect he had for me, as he doubted not he should do, he would come
over and fetch me.
</p>
<p>
I was dreadfully afraid that upon such a proposal he would have taken me at my
word, viz. to sell my little income as I called it, and turn it into money, and
let him carry it over into Ireland and try his experiment with it; but he was
too just to desire it, or to have accepted it if I had offered it; and he
anticipated me in that, for he added, that he would go and try his fortune that
way, and if he found he could do anything at it to live, then, by adding mine
to it when I went over, we should live like ourselves; but that he would not
hazard a shilling of mine till he had made the experiment with a little, and he
assured me that if he found nothing to be done in Ireland, he would then come
to me and join in my project for Virginia.
</p>
<p>
He was so earnest upon his project being to be tried first, that I could not
withstand him; however, he promised to let me hear from him in a very little
time after his arriving there, to let me know whether his prospect answered his
design, that if there was not a possibility of success, I might take the
occasion to prepare for our other voyage, and then, he assured me, he would go
with me to America with all his heart.
</p>
<p>
I could bring him to nothing further than this. However, those consultations
entertained us near a month, during which I enjoyed his company, which indeed
was the most entertaining that ever I met in my life before. In this time he
let me into the whole story of his own life, which was indeed surprising, and
full of an infinite variety sufficient to fill up a much brighter history, for
its adventures and incidents, than any I ever saw in print; but I shall have
occasion to say more of him hereafter.
</p>
<p>
We parted at last, though with the utmost reluctance on my side; and indeed he
took his leave very unwillingly too, but necessity obliged him, for his reasons
were very good why he would not come to London, as I understood more fully some
time afterwards.
</p>
<p>
I gave him a direction how to write to me, though still I reserved the grand
secret, and never broke my resolution, which was not to let him ever know my
true name, who I was, or where to be found; he likewise let me know how to
write a letter to him, so that, he said, he would be sure to receive it.
</p>
<p>
I came to London the next day after we parted, but did not go directly to my
old lodgings; but for another nameless reason took a private lodging in St.
John’s Street, or, as it is vulgarly called, St. Jones’s, near
Clerkenwell; and here, being perfectly alone, I had leisure to sit down and
reflect seriously upon the last seven months’ ramble I had made, for I
had been abroad no less. The pleasant hours I had with my last husband I looked
back on with an infinite deal of pleasure; but that pleasure was very much
lessened when I found some time after that I was really with child.
</p>
<p>
This was a perplexing thing, because of the difficulty which was before me
where I should get leave to lie in; it being one of the nicest things in the
world at that time of day for a woman that was a stranger, and had no friends,
to be entertained in that circumstance without security, which, by the way, I
had not, neither could I procure any.
</p>
<p>
I had taken care all this while to preserve a correspondence with my honest
friend at the bank, or rather he took care to correspond with me, for he wrote
to me once a week; and though I had not spent my money so fast as to want any
from him, yet I often wrote also to let him know I was alive. I had left
directions in Lancashire, so that I had these letters, which he sent, conveyed
to me; and during my recess at St. Jones’s received a very obliging
letter from him, assuring me that his process for a divorce from his wife went
on with success, though he met with some difficulties in it that he did not
expect.
</p>
<p>
I was not displeased with the news that his process was more tedious than he
expected; for though I was in no condition to have him yet, not being so
foolish to marry him when I knew myself to be with child by another man, as
some I know have ventured to do, yet I was not willing to lose him, and, in a
word, resolved to have him if he continued in the same mind, as soon as I was
up again; for I saw apparently I should hear no more from my husband; and as he
had all along pressed to marry, and had assured me he would not be at all
disgusted at it, or ever offer to claim me again, so I made no scruple to
resolve to do it if I could, and if my other friend stood to his bargain; and I
had a great deal of reason to be assured that he would stand to it, by the
letters he wrote to me, which were the kindest and most obliging that could be.
</p>
<p>
I now grew big, and the people where I lodged perceived it, and began to take
notice of it to me, and, as far as civility would allow, intimated that I must
think of removing. This put me to extreme perplexity, and I grew very
melancholy, for indeed I knew not what course to take. I had money, but no
friends, and was like to have a child upon my hands to keep, which was a
difficulty I had never had upon me yet, as the particulars of my story hitherto
make appear.
</p>
<p>
In the course of this affair I fell very ill, and my melancholy really
increased my distemper; my illness proved at length to be only an ague, but my
apprehensions were really that I should miscarry. I should not say
apprehensions, for indeed I would have been glad to miscarry, but I could never
be brought to entertain so much as a thought of endeavouring to miscarry, or of
taking any thing to make me miscarry; I abhorred, I say, so much as the thought
of it.
</p>
<p>
However, speaking of it in the house, the gentlewoman who kept the house
proposed to me to send for a midwife. I scrupled it at first, but after some
time consented to it, but told her I had no particular acquaintance with any
midwife, and so left it to her.
</p>
<p>
It seems the mistress of the house was not so great a stranger to such cases as
mine was as I thought at first she had been, as will appear presently, and she
sent for a midwife of the right sort—that is to say, the right sort for
me.
</p>
<p>
The woman appeared to be an experienced woman in her business, I mean as a
midwife; but she had another calling too, in which she was as expert as most
women if not more. My landlady had told her I was very melancholy, and that she
believed that had done me harm; and once, before me, said to her, “Mrs.
B——” (meaning the midwife), “I believe this
lady’s trouble is of a kind that is pretty much in your way, and
therefore if you can do anything for her, pray do, for she is a very civil
gentlewoman”; and so she went out of the room.
</p>
<p>
I really did not understand her, but my Mother Midnight began very seriously to
explain what she meant, as soon as she was gone. “Madam,” says she,
“you seem not to understand what your landlady means; and when you do
understand it, you need not let her know at all that you do so.
</p>
<p>
“She means that you are under some circumstances that may render your
lying in difficult to you, and that you are not willing to be exposed. I need
say no more, but to tell you, that if you think fit to communicate so much of
your case to me, if it be so, as is necessary, for I do not desire to pry into
those things, I perhaps may be in a position to help you and to make you
perfectly easy, and remove all your dull thoughts upon that subject.”
</p>
<p>
Every word this creature said was a cordial to me, and put new life and new
spirit into my heart; my blood began to circulate immediately, and I was quite
another body; I ate my victuals again, and grew better presently after it. She
said a great deal more to the same purpose, and then, having pressed me to be
free with her, and promised in the solemnest manner to be secret, she stopped a
little, as if waiting to see what impression it made on me, and what I would
say.
</p>
<p>
I was too sensible to the want I was in of such a woman, not to accept her
offer; I told her my case was partly as she guessed, and partly not, for I was
really married, and had a husband, though he was in such fine circumstances and
so remote at that time, as that he could not appear publicly.
</p>
<p>
She took me short, and told me that was none of her business; all the ladies
that came under her care were married women to her. “Every woman,”
she says, “that is with child has a father for it,” and whether
that father was a husband or no husband, was no business of hers; her business
was to assist me in my present circumstances, whether I had a husband or no.
“For, madam,” says she, “to have a husband that cannot
appear, is to have no husband in the sense of the case; and, therefore, whether
you are a wife or a mistress is all one to me.”
</p>
<p>
I found presently, that whether I was a whore or a wife, I was to pass for a
whore here, so I let that go. I told her it was true, as she said, but that,
however, if I must tell her my case, I must tell it her as it was; so I related
it to her as short as I could, and I concluded it to her thus. “I trouble
you with all this, madam,” said I, “not that, as you said before,
it is much to the purpose in your affair, but this is to the purpose, namely,
that I am not in any pain about being seen, or being public or concealed, for
’tis perfectly indifferent to me; but my difficulty is, that I have no
acquaintance in this part of the nation.”
</p>
<p>
“I understand you, madam” says she; “you have no security to
bring to prevent the parish impertinences usual in such cases, and
perhaps,” says she, “do not know very well how to dispose of the
child when it comes.” “The last,” says I, “is not so
much my concern as the first.” “Well, madam,” answered the
midwife, “dare you put yourself into my hands? I live in such a place;
though I do not inquire after you, you may inquire after me. My name is
B——; I live in such a street”—naming the
street—“at the sign of the Cradle. My profession is a midwife, and
I have many ladies that come to my house to lie in. I have given security to
the parish in general terms to secure them from any charge from whatsoever
shall come into the world under my roof. I have but one question to ask in the
whole affair, madam,” says she, “and if that be answered you shall
be entirely easy for all the rest.”
</p>
<p>
I presently understood what she meant, and told her, “Madam, I believe I
understand you. I thank God, though I want friends in this part of the world, I
do not want money, so far as may be necessary, though I do not abound in that
neither”: this I added because I would not make her expect great things.
“Well, madam,” says she, “that is the thing indeed, without
which nothing can be done in these cases; and yet,” says she, “you
shall see that I will not impose upon you, or offer anything that is unkind to
you, and if you desire it, you shall know everything beforehand, that you may
suit yourself to the occasion, and be neither costly or sparing as you see
fit.”
</p>
<p>
I told her she seemed to be so perfectly sensible of my condition, that I had
nothing to ask of her but this, that as I had told her that I had money
sufficient, but not a great quantity, she would order it so that I might be at
as little superfluous charge as possible.
</p>
<p>
She replied that she would bring in an account of the expenses of it in two or
three shapes, and like a bill of fare, I should choose as I pleased; and I
desired her to do so.
</p>
<p>
The next day she brought it, and the copy of her three bills was as
follows:—
</p>
<pre>
1. For three months’ lodging in her house, including
my diet, at 10s. a week . . . . . . . . . . . 6£, 0s., 0d.
2. For a nurse for the month, and use of childbed
linen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1£, 10s., 0d.
3. For a minister to christen the child, and to the
godfathers and clerk . . . . . . . . . . . . 1£, 10s., 0d.
4. For a supper at the christening if I had five friends
at it . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1£, 0s., 0d.
For her fees as a midwife, and the taking off the
trouble of the parish . . . . . . . . . . . . 3£, 3s., 0d.
To her maid servant attending . . . . . . . . 0£, 10s., 0d.
--------------
13£, 13s., 0d.
</pre>
<p>
This was the first bill; the second was the same terms:—
</p>
<pre>
1. For three months’ lodging and diet, etc., at 20s.
per week . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13£, 0s., 0d.
2. For a nurse for the month, and the use of linen
and lace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2£, 10s., 0d.
3. For the minister to christen the child, etc., as
above . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2£, 0s., 0d.
4. For supper and for sweetmeats
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3£, 3s., 0d.
For her fees as above . . . . . . . . . . . . 5£, 5s., 0d.
For a servant-maid . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1£, 0s., 0d.
--------------
26£, 18s., 0d.
</pre>
<p>
This was the second-rate bill; the third, she said, was for a degree
higher, and when the father or friends appeared:—
</p>
<pre>
1. For three months’ lodging and diet, having two
rooms and a garret for a servant . . . . . . 30£, 0s., 0d.,
2. For a nurse for the month, and the finest suit
of childbed linen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4£, 4s., 0d.
3. For the minister to christen the child, etc. 2£, 10s., 0d.
4. For a supper, the gentlemen to send in the
wine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6£, 0s., 0d.
For my fees, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10£, 10s., 0d.
The maid, besides their own maid, only
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0£, 10s., 0d.
--------------
53£, 14s., 0d.
</pre>
<p>
I looked upon all three bills, and smiled, and told her I did not see but that
she was very reasonable in her demands, all things considered, and for that I
did not doubt but her accommodations were good.
</p>
<p>
She told me I should be judge of that when I saw them. I told her I was sorry
to tell her that I feared I must be her lowest-rated customer. “And
perhaps, madam,” said I, “you will make me the less welcome upon
that account.” “No, not at all,” said she; “for where I
have one of the third sort I have two of the second, and four to one of the
first, and I get as much by them in proportion as by any; but if you doubt my
care of you, I will allow any friend you have to overlook and see if you are
well waited on or no.”
</p>
<p>
Then she explained the particulars of her bill. “In the first place,
madam,” said she, “I would have you observe that here is three
months’ keeping; you are but ten shillings a week; I undertake to say you
will not complain of my table. I suppose,” says she, “you do not
live cheaper where you are now?” “No, indeed,” said I,
“not so cheap, for I give six shillings per week for my chamber, and find
my own diet as well as I can, which costs me a great deal more.”
</p>
<p>
“Then, madam,” says she, “if the child should not live, or
should be dead-born, as you know sometimes happens, then there is the
minister’s article saved; and if you have no friends to come to you, you
may save the expense of a supper; so that take those articles out,
madam,” says she, “your lying in will not cost you above £5,
3s. in all more than your ordinary charge of living.”
</p>
<p>
This was the most reasonable thing that I ever heard of; so I smiled, and told
her I would come and be her customer; but I told her also, that as I had two
months and more to do, I might perhaps be obliged to stay longer with her than
three months, and desired to know if she would not be obliged to remove me
before it was proper. No, she said; her house was large, and besides, she never
put anybody to remove, that had lain in, till they were willing to go; and if
she had more ladies offered, she was not so ill-beloved among her neighbours
but she could provide accommodations for twenty, if there was occasion.
</p>
<p>
I found she was an eminent lady in her way; and, in short, I agreed to put
myself into her hands, and promised her. She then talked of other things,
looked about into my accommodations where I was, found fault with my wanting
attendance and conveniences, and that I should not be used so at her house. I
told her I was shy of speaking, for the woman of the house looked stranger, or
at least I thought so, since I had been ill, because I was with child; and I
was afraid she would put some affront or other upon me, supposing that I had
been able to give but a slight account of myself.
</p>
<p>
“Oh dear,” said she, “her ladyship is no stranger to these
things; she has tried to entertain ladies in your condition several times, but
she could not secure the parish; and besides, she is not such a nice lady as
you take her to be; however, since you are a-going, you shall not meddle with
her, but I’ll see you are a little better looked after while you are here
than I think you are, and it shall not cost you the more neither.”
</p>
<p>
I did not understand her at all; however, I thanked her, and so we parted. The
next morning she sent me a chicken roasted and hot, and a pint bottle of
sherry, and ordered the maid to tell me that she was to wait on me every day as
long as I stayed there.
</p>
<p>
This was surprisingly good and kind, and I accepted it very willingly. At night
she sent to me again, to know if I wanted anything, and how I did, and to order
the maid to come to her in the morning with my dinner. The maid had orders to
make me some chocolate in the morning before she came away, and did so, and at
noon she brought me the sweetbread of a breast of veal, whole, and a dish of
soup for my dinner; and after this manner she nursed me up at a distance, so
that I was mightily well pleased, and quickly well, for indeed my dejections
before were the principal part of my illness.
</p>
<p>
I expected, as is usually the case among such people, that the servant she sent
me would have been some imprudent brazen wench of Drury Lane breeding, and I
was very uneasy at having her with me upon that account; so I would not let her
lie in that house the first night by any means, but had my eyes about me as
narrowly as if she had been a public thief.
</p>
<p>
My gentlewoman guessed presently what was the matter, and sent her back with a
short note, that I might depend upon the honesty of her maid; that she would be
answerable for her upon all accounts; and that she took no servants into her
house without very good security for their fidelity. I was then perfectly easy;
and indeed the maid’s behaviour spoke for itself, for a modester,
quieter, soberer girl never came into anybody’s family, and I found her
so afterwards.
</p>
<p>
As soon as I was well enough to go abroad, I went with the maid to see the
house, and to see the apartment I was to have; and everything was so handsome
and so clean and well, that, in short, I had nothing to say, but was
wonderfully pleased and satisfied with what I had met with, which, considering
the melancholy circumstances I was in, was far beyond what I looked for.
</p>
<p>
It might be expected that I should give some account of the nature of the
wicked practices of this woman, in whose hands I was now fallen; but it would
be too much encouragement to the vice, to let the world see what easy measures
were here taken to rid the women’s unwelcome burthen of a child
clandestinely gotten. This grave matron had several sorts of practice, and this
was one particular, that if a child was born, though not in her house (for she
had occasion to be called to many private labours), she had people at hand, who
for a piece of money would take the child off their hands, and off from the
hands of the parish too; and those children, as she said, were honestly
provided for and taken care of. What should become of them all, considering so
many, as by her account she was concerned with, I cannot conceive.
</p>
<p>
I had many times discourses upon that subject with her; but she was full of
this argument, that she save the life of many an innocent lamb, as she called
them, which would otherwise perhaps have been murdered; and of many women who,
made desperate by the misfortune, would otherwise be tempted to destroy their
children, and bring themselves to the gallows. I granted her that this was
true, and a very commendable thing, provided the poor children fell into good
hands afterwards, and were not abused, starved, and neglected by the nurses
that bred them up. She answered, that she always took care of that, and had no
nurses in her business but what were very good, honest people, and such as
might be depended upon.
</p>
<p>
I could say nothing to the contrary, and so was obliged to say, “Madam, I
do not question you do your part honestly, but what those people do afterwards
is the main question”; and she stopped my mouth again with saying that
she took the utmost care about it.
</p>
<p>
The only thing I found in all her conversation on these subjects that gave me
any distaste, was, that one time in discouraging about my being far gone with
child, and the time I expected to come, she said something that looked as if
she could help me off with my burthen sooner, if I was willing; or, in English,
that she could give me something to make me miscarry, if I had a desire to put
an end to my troubles that way; but I soon let her see that I abhorred the
thoughts of it; and, to do her justice, she put it off so cleverly, that I
could not say she really intended it, or whether she only mentioned the
practice as a horrible thing; for she couched her words so well, and took my
meaning so quickly, that she gave her negative before I could explain myself.
</p>
<p>
To bring this part into as narrow a compass as possible, I quitted my lodging
at St. Jones’s and went to my new governess, for so they called her in
the house, and there I was indeed treated with so much courtesy, so carefully
looked to, so handsomely provided, and everything so well, that I was surprised
at it, and could not at first see what advantage my governess made of it; but I
found afterwards that she professed to make no profit of lodgers’ diet,
nor indeed could she get much by it, but that her profit lay in the other
articles of her management, and she made enough that way, I assure you; for
’tis scarce credible what practice she had, as well abroad as at home,
and yet all upon the private account, or, in plain English, the whoring
account.
</p>
<p>
While I was in her house, which was near four months, she had no less than
twelve ladies of pleasure brought to bed within the doors, and I think she had
two-and-thirty, or thereabouts, under her conduct without doors, whereof one,
as nice as she was with me, was lodged with my old landlady at St.
Jones’s.
</p>
<p>
This was a strange testimony of the growing vice of the age, and such a one,
that as bad as I had been myself, it shocked my very senses. I began to
nauseate the place I was in and, about all, the wicked practice; and yet I must
say that I never saw, or do I believe there was to be seen, the least indecency
in the house the whole time I was there.
</p>
<p>
Not a man was ever seen to come upstairs, except to visit the lying-in ladies
within their month, nor then without the old lady with them, who made it a
piece of honour of her management that no man should touch a woman, no, not his
own wife, within the month; nor would she permit any man to lie in the house
upon any pretence whatever, no, not though she was sure it was with his own
wife; and her general saying for it was, that she cared not how many children
were born in her house, but she would have none got there if she could help it.
</p>
<p>
It might perhaps be carried further than was needful, but it was an error of
the right hand if it was an error, for by this she kept up the reputation, such
as it was, of her business, and obtained this character, that though she did
take care of the women when they were debauched, yet she was not instrumental
to their being debauched at all; and yet it was a wicked trade she drove too.
</p>
<p>
While I was there, and before I was brought to bed, I received a letter from my
trustee at the bank, full of kind, obliging things, and earnestly pressing me
to return to London. It was near a fortnight old when it came to me, because it
had been first sent into Lancashire, and then returned to me. He concludes with
telling me that he had obtained a decree, I think he called it, against his
wife, and that he would be ready to make good his engagement to me, if I would
accept of him, adding a great many protestations of kindness and affection,
such as he would have been far from offering if he had known the circumstances
I had been in, and which as it was I had been very far from deserving.
</p>
<p>
I returned an answer to his letter, and dated it at Liverpool, but sent it by
messenger, alleging that it came in cover to a friend in town. I gave him joy
of his deliverance, but raised some scruples at the lawfulness of his marrying
again, and told him I supposed he would consider very seriously upon that point
before he resolved on it, the consequence being too great for a man of his
judgment to venture rashly upon a thing of that nature; so concluded, wishing
him very well in whatever he resolved, without letting him into anything of my
own mind, or giving any answer to his proposal of my coming to London to him,
but mentioned at a distance my intention to return the latter end of the year,
this being dated in April.
</p>
<p>
I was brought to bed about the middle of May and had another brave boy, and
myself in as good condition as usual on such occasions. My governess did her
part as a midwife with the greatest art and dexterity imaginable, and far
beyond all that ever I had had any experience of before.
</p>
<p>
Her care of me in my travail, and after in my lying in, was such, that if she
had been my own mother it could not have been better. Let none be encouraged in
their loose practices from this dexterous lady’s management, for she is
gone to her place, and I dare say has left nothing behind her that can or will
come up on it.
</p>
<p>
I think I had been brought to bed about twenty-two days when I received another
letter from my friend at the bank, with the surprising news that he had
obtained a final sentence of divorce against his wife, and had served her with
it on such a day, and that he had such an answer to give to all my scruples
about his marrying again, as I could not expect, and as he had no desire of;
for that his wife, who had been under some remorse before for her usage of him,
as soon as she had the account that he had gained his point, had very unhappily
destroyed herself that same evening.
</p>
<p>
He expressed himself very handsomely as to his being concerned at her disaster,
but cleared himself of having any hand in it, and that he had only done himself
justice in a case in which he was notoriously injured and abused. However, he
said that he was extremely afflicted at it, and had no view of any satisfaction
left in his world, but only in the hope that I would come and relieve him by my
company; and then he pressed me violently indeed to give him some hopes that I
would at least come up to town and let him see me, when he would further enter
into discourse about it.
</p>
<p>
I was exceedingly surprised at the news, and began now seriously to reflect on
my present circumstances, and the inexpressible misfortune it was to me to have
a child upon my hands, and what to do in it I knew not. At last I opened my
case at a distance to my governess. I appeared melancholy and uneasy for
several days, and she lay at me continually to know what trouble me. I could
not for my life tell her that I had an offer of marriage, after I had so often
told her that I had a husband, so that I really knew not what to say to her. I
owned I had something which very much troubled me, but at the same time told
her I could not speak of it to any one alive.
</p>
<p>
She continued importuning me several days, but it was impossible, I told her,
for me to commit the secret to anybody. This, instead of being an answer to
her, increased her importunities; she urged her having been trusted with the
greatest secrets of this nature, that it was her business to conceal
everything, and that to discover things of that nature would be her ruin. She
asked me if ever I had found her tattling to me of other people’s
affairs, and how could I suspect her? She told me, to unfold myself to her was
telling it to nobody; that she was silent as death; that it must be a very
strange case indeed that she could not help me out of; but to conceal it was to
deprive myself of all possible help, or means of help, and to deprive her of
the opportunity of serving me. In short, she had such a bewitching eloquence,
and so great a power of persuasion that there was no concealing anything from
her.
</p>
<p>
So I resolved to unbosom myself to her. I told her the history of my Lancashire
marriage, and how both of us had been disappointed; how we came together, and
how we parted; how he absolutely discharged me, as far as lay in him, free
liberty to marry again, protesting that if he knew it he would never claim me,
or disturb or expose me; that I thought I was free, but was dreadfully afraid
to venture, for fear of the consequences that might follow in case of a
discovery.
</p>
<p>
Then I told her what a good offer I had; showed her my friend’s two last
letters, inviting me to come to London, and let her see with what affection and
earnestness they were written, but blotted out the name, and also the story
about the disaster of his wife, only that she was dead.
</p>
<p>
She fell a-laughing at my scruples about marrying, and told me the other was no
marriage, but a cheat on both sides; and that, as we were parted by mutual
consent, the nature of the contract was destroyed, and the obligation was
mutually discharged. She had arguments for this at the tip of her tongue; and,
in short, reasoned me out of my reason; not but that it was too by the help of
my own inclination.
</p>
<p>
But then came the great and main difficulty, and that was the child; this, she
told me in so many words, must be removed, and that so as that it should never
be possible for any one to discover it. I knew there was no marrying without
entirely concealing that I had had a child, for he would soon have discovered
by the age of it that it was born, nay, and gotten too, since my parley with
him, and that would have destroyed all the affair.
</p>
<p>
But it touched my heart so forcibly to think of parting entirely with the
child, and, for aught I knew, of having it murdered, or starved by neglect and
ill-usage (which was much the same), that I could not think of it without
horror. I wish all those women who consent to the disposing their children out
of the way, as it is called, for decency sake, would consider that ’tis
only a contrived method for murder; that is to say, a-killing their children
with safety.
</p>
<p>
It is manifest to all that understand anything of children, that we are born
into the world helpless, and incapable either to supply our own wants or so
much as make them known; and that without help we must perish; and this help
requires not only an assisting hand, whether of the mother or somebody else,
but there are two things necessary in that assisting hand, that is, care and
skill; without both which, half the children that are born would die, nay,
though they were not to be denied food; and one half more of those that
remained would be cripples or fools, lose their limbs, and perhaps their sense.
I question not but that these are partly the reasons why affection was placed
by nature in the hearts of mothers to their children; without which they would
never be able to give themselves up, as ’tis necessary they should, to
the care and waking pains needful to the support of their children.
</p>
<p>
Since this care is needful to the life of children, to neglect them is to
murder them; again, to give them up to be managed by those people who have none
of that needful affection placed by nature in them, is to neglect them in the
highest degree; nay, in some it goes farther, and is a neglect in order to
their being lost; so that ’tis even an intentional murder, whether the
child lives or dies.
</p>
<p>
All those things represented themselves to my view, and that is the blackest
and most frightful form: and as I was very free with my governess, whom I had
now learned to call mother, I represented to her all the dark thoughts which I
had upon me about it, and told her what distress I was in. She seemed graver by
much at this part than at the other; but as she was hardened in these things
beyond all possibility of being touched with the religious part, and the
scruples about the murder, so she was equally impenetrable in that part which
related to affection. She asked me if she had not been careful and tender to me
in my lying in, as if I had been her own child. I told her I owned she had.
“Well, my dear,” says she, “and when you are gone, what are
you to me? And what would it be to me if you were to be hanged? Do you think
there are not women who, as it is their trade and they get their bread by it,
value themselves upon their being as careful of children as their own mothers
can be, and understand it rather better? Yes, yes, child,” says she,
“fear it not; how were we nursed ourselves? Are you sure you was nursed
up by your own mother? and yet you look fat and fair, child,” says the
old beldam; and with that she stroked me over the face. “Never be
concerned, child,” says she, going on in her drolling way; “I have
no murderers about me; I employ the best and the honestest nurses that can be
had, and have as few children miscarry under their hands as there would if they
were all nursed by mothers; we want neither care nor skill.”
</p>
<p>
She touched me to the quick when she asked if I was sure that I was nursed by
my own mother; on the contrary I was sure I was not; and I trembled, and looked
pale at the very expression. “Sure,” said I to myself, “this
creature cannot be a witch, or have any conversation with a spirit, that can
inform her what was done with me before I was able to know it myself”;
and I looked at her as if I had been frightened; but reflecting that it could
not be possible for her to know anything about me, that disorder went off, and
I began to be easy, but it was not presently.
</p>
<p>
She perceived the disorder I was in, but did not know the meaning of it; so she
ran on in her wild talk upon the weakness of my supposing that children were
murdered because they were not all nursed by the mother, and to persuade me
that the children she disposed of were as well used as if the mothers had the
nursing of them themselves.
</p>
<p>
“It may be true, mother,” says I, “for aught I know, but my
doubts are very strongly grounded indeed.” “Come, then,” says
she, “let’s hear some of them.” “Why, first,”
says I, “you give a piece of money to these people to take the child off
the parent’s hands, and to take care of it as long as it lives. Now we
know, mother,” said I, “that those are poor people, and their gain
consists in being quit of the charge as soon as they can; how can I doubt but
that, as it is best for them to have the child die, they are not over
solicitous about life?”
</p>
<p>
“This is all vapours and fancy,” says the old woman; “I tell
you their credit depends upon the child’s life, and they are as careful
as any mother of you all.”
</p>
<p>
“O mother,” says I, “if I was but sure my little baby would
be carefully looked to, and have justice done it, I should be happy indeed; but
it is impossible I can be satisfied in that point unless I saw it, and to see
it would be ruin and destruction to me, as now my case stands; so what to do I
know not.”
</p>
<p>
“A fine story!” says the governess. “You would see the child,
and you would not see the child; you would be concealed and discovered both
together. These are things impossible, my dear; so you must e’en do as
other conscientious mothers have done before you, and be contented with things
as they must be, though they are not as you wish them to be.”
</p>
<p>
I understood what she meant by conscientious mothers; she would have said
conscientious whores, but she was not willing to disoblige me, for really in
this case I was not a whore, because legally married, the force of former
marriage excepted.
</p>
<p>
However, let me be what I would, I was not come up to that pitch of hardness
common to the profession; I mean, to be unnatural, and regardless of the safety
of my child; and I preserved this honest affection so long, that I was upon the
point of giving up my friend at the bank, who lay so hard at me to come to him
and marry him, that, in short, there was hardly any room to deny him.
</p>
<p>
At last my old governess came to me, with her usual assurance. “Come, my
dear,” says she, “I have found out a way how you shall be at a
certainty that your child shall be used well, and yet the people that take care
of it shall never know you, or who the mother of the child is.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh mother,” says I, “if you can do so, you will engage me to
you for ever.” “Well,” says she, “are you willing to be
a some small annual expense, more than what we usually give to the people we
contract with?” “Ay,” says I, “with all my heart,
provided I may be concealed.” “As to that,” says the
governess, “you shall be secure, for the nurse shall never so much as
dare to inquire about you, and you shall once or twice a year go with me and
see your child, and see how ’tis used, and be satisfied that it is in
good hands, nobody knowing who you are.”
</p>
<p>
“Why,” said I, “do you think, mother, that when I come to see
my child, I shall be able to conceal my being the mother of it? Do you think
that possible?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well,” says my governess, “if you discover it, the
nurse shall be never the wiser; for she shall be forbid to ask any questions
about you, or to take any notice. If she offers it, she shall lose the money
which you are suppose to give her, and the child shall be taken from her
too.”
</p>
<p>
I was very well pleased with this. So the next week a countrywoman was brought
from Hertford, or thereabouts, who was to take the child off our hands entirely
for £10 in money. But if I would allow £5 a year more of her, she
would be obliged to bring the child to my governess’s house as often as
we desired, or we should come down and look at it, and see how well she used
it.
</p>
<p>
The woman was very wholesome-looking, a likely woman, a cottager’s wife,
but she had very good clothes and linen, and everything well about her; and
with a heavy heart and many a tear, I let her have my child. I had been down at
Hertford, and looked at her and at her dwelling, which I liked well enough; and
I promised her great things if she would be kind to the child, so she knew at
first word that I was the child’s mother. But she seemed to be so much
out of the way, and to have no room to inquire after me, that I thought I was
safe enough. So, in short, I consented to let her have the child, and I gave
her £10; that is to say, I gave it to my governess, who gave it the poor
woman before my face, she agreeing never to return the child back to me, or to
claim anything more for its keeping or bringing up; only that I promised, if
she took a great deal of care of it, I would give her something more as often
as I came to see it; so that I was not bound to pay the £5, only that I
promised my governess I would do it. And thus my great care was over, after a
manner, which though it did not at all satisfy my mind, yet was the most
convenient for me, as my affairs then stood, of any that could be thought of at
that time.
</p>
<p>
I then began to write to my friend at the bank in a more kindly style, and
particularly about the beginning of July I sent him a letter, that I proposed
to be in town some time in August. He returned me an answer in the most
passionate terms imaginable, and desired me to let him have timely notice, and
he would come and meet me, two day’s journey. This puzzled me scurvily,
and I did not know what answer to make of it. Once I resolved to take the
stage-coach to West Chester, on purpose only to have the satisfaction of coming
back, that he might see me really come in the same coach; for I had a jealous
thought, though I had no ground for it at all, lest he should think I was not
really in the country. And it was no ill-grounded thought as you shall hear
presently.
</p>
<p>
I endeavoured to reason myself out of it, but it was in vain; the impression
lay so strong on my mind, that it was not to be resisted. At last it came as an
addition to my new design of going into the country, that it would be an
excellent blind to my old governess, and would cover entirely all my other
affairs, for she did not know in the least whether my new lover lived in London
or in Lancashire; and when I told her my resolution, she was fully persuaded it
was in Lancashire.
</p>
<p>
Having taken my measure for this journey I let her know it, and sent the maid
that tended me, from the beginning, to take a place for me in the coach. She
would have had me let the maid have waited on me down to the last stage, and
come up again in the waggon, but I convinced her it would not be convenient.
When I went away, she told me she would enter into no measures for
correspondence, for she saw evidently that my affection to my child would cause
me to write to her, and to visit her too when I came to town again. I assured
her it would, and so took my leave, well satisfied to have been freed from such
a house, however good my accommodations there had been, as I have related
above.
</p>
<p>
I took the place in the coach not to its full extent, but to a place called
Stone, in Cheshire, I think it is, where I not only had no manner of business,
but not so much as the least acquaintance with any person in the town or near
it. But I knew that with money in the pocket one is at home anywhere; so I
lodged there two or three days, till, watching my opportunity, I found room in
another stage-coach, and took passage back again for London, sending a letter
to my gentleman that I should be such a certain day at Stony-Stratford, where
the coachman told me he was to lodge.
</p>
<p>
It happened to be a chance coach that I had taken up, which, having been hired
on purpose to carry some gentlemen to West Chester who were going for Ireland,
was now returning, and did not tie itself to exact times or places as the
stages did; so that, having been obliged to lie still on Sunday, he had time to
get himself ready to come out, which otherwise he could not have done.
</p>
<p>
However, his warning was so short, that he could not reach to Stony-Stratford
time enough to be with me at night, but he met me at a place called Brickhill
the next morning, as we were just coming in to tow.
</p>
<p>
I confess I was very glad to see him, for I had thought myself a little
disappointed over-night, seeing I had gone so far to contrive my coming on
purpose. He pleased me doubly too by the figure he came in, for he brought a
very handsome (gentleman’s) coach and four horses, with a servant to
attend him.
</p>
<p>
He took me out of the stage-coach immediately, which stopped at an inn in
Brickhill; and putting into the same inn, he set up his own coach, and bespoke
his dinner. I asked him what he meant by that, for I was for going forward with
the journey. He said, No, I had need of a little rest upon the road, and that
was a very good sort of a house, though it was but a little town; so we would
go no farther that night, whatever came of it.
</p>
<p>
I did not press him much, for since he had come so to meet me, and put himself
to so much expense, it was but reasonable I should oblige him a little too; so
I was easy as to that point.
</p>
<p>
After dinner we walked to see the town, to see the church, and to view the
fields, and the country, as is usual for strangers to do; and our landlord was
our guide in going to see the church. I observed my gentleman inquired pretty
much about the parson, and I took the hint immediately that he certainly would
propose to be married; and though it was a sudden thought, it followed
presently, that, in short, I would not refuse him; for, to be plain, with my
circumstances I was in no condition now to say No; I had no reason now to run
any more such hazards.
</p>
<p>
But while these thoughts ran round in my head, which was the work but of a few
moments, I observed my landlord took him aside and whispered to him, though not
very softly neither, for so much I overheard: “Sir, if you shall have
occasion——” the rest I could not hear, but it seems it was to
this purpose: “Sir, if you shall have occasion for a minister, I have a
friend a little way off that will serve you, and be as private as you
please.” My gentleman answered loud enough for me to hear, “Very
well, I believe I shall.”
</p>
<p>
I was no sooner come back to the inn but he fell upon me with irresistible
words, that since he had had the good fortune to meet me, and everything
concurred, it would be hastening his felicity if I would put an end to the
matter just there. “What do you mean?” says I, colouring a little.
“What, in an inn, and upon the road! Bless us all,” said I, as if I
had been surprised, “how can you talk so?” “Oh, I can talk so
very well,” says he, “I came a-purpose to talk so, and I’ll
show you that I did”; and with that he pulls out a great bundle of
papers. “You fright me,” said I; “what are all these?”
“Don’t be frighted, my dear,” said he, and kissed me. This
was the first time that he had been so free to call me “my dear”;
then he repeated it, “Don’t be frighted; you shall see what it is
all”; then he laid them all abroad. There was first the deed or sentence
of divorce from his wife, and the full evidence of her playing the whore; then
there were the certificates of the minister and churchwardens of the parish
where she lived, proving that she was buried, and intimating the manner of her
death; the copy of the coroner’s warrant for a jury to sit upon her, and
the verdict of the jury, who brought it in Non compos mentis. All this was
indeed to the purpose, and to give me satisfaction, though, by the way, I was
not so scrupulous, had he known all, but that I might have taken him without
it. However, I looked them all over as well as I could, and told him that this
was all very clear indeed, but that he need not have given himself the trouble
to have brought them out with him, for it was time enough. Well, he said, it
might be time enough for me, but no time but the present time was time enough
for him.
</p>
<p>
There were other papers rolled up, and I asked him what they were. “Why,
ay,” says he, “that’s the question I wanted to have you ask
me”; so he unrolls them and takes out a little shagreen case, and gives
me out of it a very fine diamond ring. I could not refuse it, if I had a mind
to do so, for he put it upon my finger; so I made him a curtsy and accepted it.
Then he takes out another ring: “And this,” says he, “is for
another occasion,” so he puts that in his pocket. “Well, but let me
see it, though,” says I, and smiled; “I guess what it is; I think
you are mad.” “I should have been mad if I had done less,”
says he, and still he did not show me, and I had a great mind to see it; so I
says, “Well, but let me see it.” “Hold,” says he,
“first look here”; then he took up the roll again and read it, and
behold! it was a licence for us to be married. “Why,” says I,
“are you distracted? Why, you were fully satisfied that I would comply
and yield at first word, or resolved to take no denial.” “The last
is certainly the case,” said he. “But you may be mistaken,”
said I. “No, no,” says he, “how can you think so? I must not
be denied, I can’t be denied”; and with that he fell to kissing me
so violently, I could not get rid of him.
</p>
<p>
There was a bed in the room, and we were walking to and again, eager in the
discourse; at last he takes me by surprise in his arms, and threw me on the bed
and himself with me, and holding me fast in his arms, but without the least
offer of any indecency, courted me to consent with such repeated entreaties and
arguments, protesting his affection, and vowing he would not let me go till I
had promised him, that at last I said, “Why, you resolve not to be
denied, indeed, I can’t be denied.” “Well, well,” said
I, and giving him a slight kiss, “then you shan’t be denied,”
said I; “let me get up.”
</p>
<p>
He was so transported with my consent, and the kind manner of it, that I began
to think once he took it for a marriage, and would not stay for the form; but I
wronged him, for he gave over kissing me, and then giving me two or three
kisses again, thanked me for my kind yielding to him; and was so overcome with
the satisfaction and joy of it, that I saw tears stand in his eyes.
</p>
<p>
I turned from him, for it filled my eyes with tears too, and I asked him leave
to retire a little to my chamber. If ever I had a grain of true repentance for
a vicious and abominable life for twenty-four years past, it was then. Oh, what
a felicity is it to mankind, said I to myself, that they cannot see into the
hearts of one another! How happy had it been for me if I had been wife to a man
of so much honesty, and so much affection from the beginning!
</p>
<p>
Then it occurred to me, “What an abominable creature am I! and how is
this innocent gentleman going to be abused by me! How little does he think,
that having divorced a whore, he is throwing himself into the arms of another!
that he is going to marry one that has lain with two brothers, and has had
three children by her own brother! one that was born in Newgate, whose mother
was a whore, and is now a transported thief! one that has lain with thirteen
men, and has had a child since he saw me! Poor gentleman!” said I,
“what is he going to do?” After this reproaching myself was over,
it following thus: “Well, if I must be his wife, if it please God to give
me grace, I’ll be a true wife to him, and love him suitably to the
strange excess of his passion for me; I will make him amends if possible, by
what he shall see, for the cheats and abuses I put upon him, which he does not
see.”
</p>
<p>
He was impatient for my coming out of my chamber, but finding me long, he went
downstairs and talked with my landlord about the parson.
</p>
<p>
My landlord, an officious though well-meaning fellow, had sent away for the
neighbouring clergyman; and when my gentleman began to speak of it to him, and
talk of sending for him, “Sir,” says he to him, “my friend is
in the house”; so without any more words he brought them together. When
he came to the minister, he asked him if he would venture to marry a couple of
strangers that were both willing. The parson said that Mr. —— had
said something to him of it; that he hoped it was no clandestine business; that
he seemed to be a grave gentleman, and he supposed madam was not a girl, so
that the consent of friends should be wanted. “To put you out of doubt of
that,” says my gentleman, “read this paper”; and out he pulls
the license. “I am satisfied,” says the minister; “where is
the lady?” “You shall see her presently,” says my gentleman.
</p>
<p>
When he had said thus he comes upstairs, and I was by that time come out of my
room; so he tells me the minister was below, and that he had talked with him,
and that upon showing him the license, he was free to marry us with all his
heart, “but he asks to see you”; so he asked if I would let him
come up.
</p>
<p>
“’Tis time enough,” said I, “in the morning, is it
not?” “Why,” said he, “my dear, he seemed to scruple
whether it was not some young girl stolen from her parents, and I assured him
we were both of age to command our own consent; and that made him ask to see
you.” “Well,” said I, “do as you please”; so up
they brings the parson, and a merry, good sort of gentleman he was. He had been
told, it seems, that we had met there by accident, that I came in the Chester
coach, and my gentleman in his own coach to meet me; that we were to have met
last night at Stony-Stratford, but that he could not reach so far. “Well,
sir,” says the parson, “every ill turn has some good in it. The
disappointment, sir,” says he to my gentleman, “was yours, and the
good turn is mine, for if you had met at Stony-Stratford I had not had the
honour to marry you. Landlord, have you a Common Prayer Book?”
</p>
<p>
I started as if I had been frightened. “Lord, sir,” says I,
“what do you mean? What, to marry in an inn, and at night too?”
“Madam,” says the minister, “if you will have it be in the
church, you shall; but I assure you your marriage will be as firm here as in
the church; we are not tied by the canons to marry nowhere but in the church;
and if you will have it in the church, it will be a public as a county fair;
and as for the time of day, it does not at all weigh in this case; our princes
are married in their chambers, and at eight or ten o’clock at
night.”
</p>
<p>
I was a great while before I could be persuaded, and pretended not to be
willing at all to be married but in the church. But it was all grimace; so I
seemed at last to be prevailed on, and my landlord and his wife and daughter
were called up. My landlord was father and clerk and all together, and we were
married, and very merry we were; though I confess the self-reproaches which I
had upon me before lay close to me, and extorted every now and then a deep sigh
from me, which my bridegroom took notice of, and endeavoured to encourage me,
thinking, poor man, that I had some little hesitations at the step I had taken
so hastily.
</p>
<p>
We enjoyed ourselves that evening completely, and yet all was kept so private
in the inn that not a servant in the house knew of it, for my landlady and her
daughter waited on me, and would not let any of the maids come upstairs, except
while we were at supper. My landlady’s daughter I called my bridesmaid;
and sending for a shopkeeper the next morning, I gave the young woman a good
suit of knots, as good as the town would afford, and finding it was a
lace-making town, I gave her mother a piece of bone-lace for a head.
</p>
<p>
One reason that my landlord was so close was, that he was unwilling the
minister of the parish should hear of it; but for all that somebody heard of
it, so at that we had the bells set a-ringing the next morning early, and the
music, such as the town would afford, under our window; but my landlord
brazened it out, that we were married before we came thither, only that, being
his former guests, we would have our wedding-supper at his house.
</p>
<p>
We could not find in our hearts to stir the next day; for, in short, having
been disturbed by the bells in the morning, and having perhaps not slept
overmuch before, we were so sleepy afterwards that we lay in bed till almost
twelve o’clock.
</p>
<p>
I begged my landlady that we might not have any more music in the town, nor
ringing of bells, and she managed it so well that we were very quiet; but an
odd passage interrupted all my mirth for a good while. The great room of the
house looked into the street, and my new spouse being belowstairs, I had walked
to the end of the room; and it being a pleasant, warm day, I had opened the
window, and was standing at it for some air, when I saw three gentlemen come by
on horseback and go into an inn just against us.
</p>
<p>
It was not to be concealed, nor was it so doubtful as to leave me any room to
question it, but the second of the three was my Lancashire husband. I was
frightened to death; I never was in such a consternation in my life; I though I
should have sunk into the ground; my blood ran chill in my veins, and I
trembled as if I had been in a cold fit of ague. I say, there was no room to
question the truth of it; I knew his clothes, I knew his horse, and I knew his
face.
</p>
<p>
The first sensible reflect I made was, that my husband was not by to see my
disorder, and that I was very glad of it. The gentlemen had not been long in
the house but they came to the window of their room, as is usual; but my window
was shut, you may be sure. However, I could not keep from peeping at them, and
there I saw him again, heard him call out to one of the servants of the house
for something he wanted, and received all the terrifying confirmations of its
being the same person that were possible to be had.
</p>
<p>
My next concern was to know, if possible, what was his business there; but that
was impossible. Sometimes my imagination formed an idea of one frightful thing,
sometimes of another; sometimes I thought he had discovered me, and was come to
upbraid me with ingratitude and breach of honour; and every moment I fancied he
was coming up the stairs to insult me; and innumerable fancies came into my
head of what was never in his head, nor ever could be, unless the devil had
revealed it to him.
</p>
<p>
I remained in this fright nearly two hours, and scarce ever kept my eye from
the window or door of the inn where they were. At last, hearing a great clatter
in the passage of their inn, I ran to the window, and, to my great
satisfaction, saw them all three go out again and travel on westward. Had they
gone towards London, I should have been still in a fright, lest I should meet
him on the road again, and that he should know me; but he went the contrary
way, and so I was eased of that disorder.
</p>
<p>
We resolved to be going the next day, but about six o’clock at night we
were alarmed with a great uproar in the street, and people riding as if they
had been out of their wits; and what was it but a hue-and-cry after three
highwaymen that had robbed two coaches and some other travellers near Dunstable
Hill, and notice had, it seems, been given that they had been seen at Brickhill
at such a house, meaning the house where those gentlemen had been.
</p>
<p>
The house was immediately beset and searched, but there were witnesses enough
that the gentlemen had been gone over three hours. The crowd having gathered
about, we had the news presently; and I was heartily concerned now another way.
I presently told the people of the house, that I durst to say those were not
the persons, for that I knew one of the gentlemen to be a very honest person,
and of a good estate in Lancashire.
</p>
<p>
The constable who came with the hue-and-cry was immediately informed of this,
and came over to me to be satisfied from my own mouth, and I assured him that I
saw the three gentlemen as I was at the window; that I saw them afterwards at
the windows of the room they dined in; that I saw them afterwards take horse,
and I could assure him I knew one of them to be such a man, that he was a
gentleman of a very good estate, and an undoubted character in Lancashire, from
whence I was just now upon my journey.
</p>
<p>
The assurance with which I delivered this gave the mob gentry a check, and gave
the constable such satisfaction, that he immediately sounded a retreat, told
his people these were not the men, but that he had an account they were very
honest gentlemen; and so they went all back again. What the truth of the matter
was I knew not, but certain it was that the coaches were robbed at Dunstable
Hill, and £560 in money taken; besides, some of the lace merchants that
always travel that way had been visited too. As to the three gentlemen, that
remains to be explained hereafter.
</p>
<p>
Well, this alarm stopped us another day, though my spouse was for travelling,
and told me that it was always safest travelling after a robbery, for that the
thieves were sure to be gone far enough off when they had alarmed the country;
but I was afraid and uneasy, and indeed principally lest my old acquaintance
should be upon the road still, and should chance to see me.
</p>
<p>
I never lived four pleasanter days together in my life. I was a mere bride all
this while, and my new spouse strove to make me entirely easy in everything. Oh
could this state of life have continued, how had all my past troubles been
forgot, and my future sorrows avoided! But I had a past life of a most wretched
kind to account for, some of it in this world as well as in another.
</p>
<p>
We came away the fifth day; and my landlord, because he saw me uneasy, mounted
himself, his son, and three honest country fellows with good firearms, and,
without telling us of it, followed the coach, and would see us safe into
Dunstable. We could do no less than treat them very handsomely at Dunstable,
which cost my spouse about ten or twelve shillings, and something he gave the
men for their time too, but my landlord would take nothing for himself.
</p>
<p>
This was the most happy contrivance for me that could have fallen out; for had
I come to London unmarried, I must either have come to him for the first
night’s entertainment, or have discovered to him that I had not one
acquaintance in the whole city of London that could receive a poor bride for
the first night’s lodging with her spouse. But now, being an old married
woman, I made no scruple of going directly home with him, and there I took
possession at once of a house well furnished, and a husband in very good
circumstances, so that I had a prospect of a very happy life, if I knew how to
manage it; and I had leisure to consider of the real value of the life I was
likely to live. How different it was to be from the loose ungoverned part I had
acted before, and how much happier a life of virtue and sobriety is, than that
which we call a life of pleasure.
</p>
<p>
Oh had this particular scene of life lasted, or had I learned from that time I
enjoyed it, to have tasted the true sweetness of it, and had I not fallen into
that poverty which is the sure bane of virtue, how happy had I been, not only
here, but perhaps for ever! for while I lived thus, I was really a penitent for
all my life past. I looked back on it with abhorrence, and might truly be said
to hate myself for it. I often reflected how my lover at the Bath, struck at
the hand of God, repented and abandoned me, and refused to see me any more,
though he loved me to an extreme; but I, prompted by that worst of devils,
poverty, returned to the vile practice, and made the advantage of what they
call a handsome face to be the relief to my necessities, and beauty be a pimp
to vice.
</p>
<p>
Now I seemed landed in a safe harbour, after the stormy voyage of life past was
at an end, and I began to be thankful for my deliverance. I sat many an hour by
myself, and wept over the remembrance of past follies, and the dreadful
extravagances of a wicked life, and sometimes I flattered myself that I had
sincerely repented.
</p>
<p>
But there are temptations which it is not in the power of human nature to
resist, and few know what would be their case if driven to the same exigencies.
As covetousness is the root of all evil, so poverty is, I believe, the worst of
all snares. But I waive that discourse till I come to an experiment.
</p>
<p>
I lived with this husband with the utmost tranquillity; he was a quiet,
sensible, sober man; virtuous, modest, sincere, and in his business diligent
and just. His business was in a narrow compass, and his income sufficient to a
plentiful way of living in the ordinary way. I do not say to keep an equipage,
and make a figure, as the world calls it, nor did I expect it, or desire it;
for as I abhorred the levity and extravagance of my former life, so I chose now
to live retired, frugal, and within ourselves. I kept no company, made no
visits; minded my family, and obliged my husband; and this kind of life became
a pleasure to me.
</p>
<p>
We lived in an uninterrupted course of ease and content for five years, when a
sudden blow from an almost invisible hand blasted all my happiness, and turned
me out into the world in a condition the reverse of all that had been before
it.
</p>
<p>
My husband having trusted one of his fellow-clerks with a sum of money, too
much for our fortunes to bear the loss of, the clerk failed, and the loss fell
very heavy on my husband, yet it was not so great neither but that, if he had
had spirit and courage to have looked his misfortunes in the face, his credit
was so good that, as I told him, he would easily recover it; for to sink under
trouble is to double the weight, and he that will die in it, shall die in it.
</p>
<p>
It was in vain to speak comfortably to him; the wound had sunk too deep; it was
a stab that touched the vitals; he grew melancholy and disconsolate, and from
thence lethargic, and died. I foresaw the blow, and was extremely oppressed in
my mind, for I saw evidently that if he died I was undone.
</p>
<p>
I had had two children by him and no more, for, to tell the truth, it began to
be time for me to leave bearing children, for I was now eight-and-forty, and I
suppose if he had lived I should have had no more.
</p>
<p>
I was now left in a dismal and disconsolate case indeed, and in several things
worse than ever. First, it was past the flourishing time with me when I might
expect to be courted for a mistress; that agreeable part had declined some
time, and the ruins only appeared of what had been; and that which was worse
than all this, that I was the most dejected, disconsolate creature alive. I
that had encouraged my husband, and endeavoured to support his spirits under
his trouble, could not support my own; I wanted that spirit in trouble which I
told him was so necessary to him for bearing the burthen.
</p>
<p>
But my case was indeed deplorable, for I was left perfectly friendless and
helpless, and the loss my husband had sustained had reduced his circumstances
so low, that though indeed I was not in debt, yet I could easily foresee that
what was left would not support me long; that while it wasted daily for
subsistence, I had not way to increase it one shilling, so that it would be
soon all spent, and then I saw nothing before me but the utmost distress; and
this represented itself so lively to my thoughts, that it seemed as if it was
come, before it was really very near; also my very apprehensions doubled the
misery, for I fancied every sixpence that I paid for a loaf of bread was the
last that I had in the world, and that to-morrow I was to fast, and be starved
to death.
</p>
<p>
In this distress I had no assistant, no friend to comfort or advise me; I sat
and cried and tormented myself night and day, wringing my hands, and sometimes
raving like a distracted woman; and indeed I have often wondered it had not
affected my reason, for I had the vapours to such a degree, that my
understanding was sometimes quite lost in fancies and imaginations.
</p>
<p>
I lived two years in this dismal condition, wasting that little I had, weeping
continually over my dismal circumstances, and, as it were, only bleeding to
death, without the least hope or prospect of help from God or man; and now I
had cried too long, and so often, that tears were, as I might say, exhausted,
and I began to be desperate, for I grew poor apace.
</p>
<p>
For a little relief I had put off my house and took lodgings; and as I was
reducing my living, so I sold off most of my goods, which put a little money in
my pocket, and I lived near a year upon that, spending very sparingly, and
eking things out to the utmost; but still when I looked before me, my very
heart would sink within me at the inevitable approach of misery and want. Oh
let none read this part without seriously reflecting on the circumstances of a
desolate state, and how they would grapple with mere want of friends and want
of bread; it will certainly make them think not of sparing what they have only,
but of looking up to heaven for support, and of the wise man’s prayer,
“Give me not poverty, lest I steal.”
</p>
<p>
Let them remember that a time of distress is a time of dreadful temptation, and
all the strength to resist is taken away; poverty presses, the soul is made
desperate by distress, and what can be done? It was one evening, when being
brought, as I may say, to the last gasp, I think I may truly say I was
distracted and raving, when prompted by I know not what spirit, and, as it
were, doing I did not know what or why, I dressed me (for I had still pretty
good clothes) and went out. I am very sure I had no manner of design in my head
when I went out; I neither knew nor considered where to go, or on what
business; but as the devil carried me out and laid his bait for me, so he
brought me, to be sure, to the place, for I knew not whither I was going or
what I did.
</p>
<p>
Wandering thus about, I knew not whither, I passed by an apothecary’s
shop in Leadenhall Street, when I saw lie on a stool just before the counter a
little bundle wrapped in a white cloth; beyond it stood a maid-servant with her
back to it, looking towards the top of the shop, where the apothecary’s
apprentice, as I suppose, was standing upon the counter, with his back also to
the door, and a candle in his hand, looking and reaching up to the upper shelf
for something he wanted, so that both were engaged mighty earnestly, and nobody
else in the shop.
</p>
<p>
This was the bait; and the devil, who I said laid the snare, as readily
prompted me as if he had spoke, for I remember, and shall never forget it,
’twas like a voice spoken to me over my shoulder, “Take the bundle;
be quick; do it this moment.” It was no sooner said but I stepped into
the shop, and with my back to the wench, as if I had stood up for a cart that
was going by, I put my hand behind me and took the bundle, and went off with
it, the maid or the fellow not perceiving me, or any one else.
</p>
<p>
It is impossible to express the horror of my soul all the while I did it. When
I went away I had no heart to run, or scarce to mend my pace. I crossed the
street indeed, and went down the first turning I came to, and I think it was a
street that went through into Fenchurch Street. From thence I crossed and
turned through so many ways and turnings, that I could never tell which way it
was, not where I went; for I felt not the ground I stepped on, and the farther
I was out of danger, the faster I went, till, tired and out of breath, I was
forced to sit down on a little bench at a door, and then I began to recover,
and found I was got into Thames Street, near Billingsgate. I rested me a little
and went on; my blood was all in a fire; my heart beat as if I was in a sudden
fright. In short, I was under such a surprise that I still knew not wither I
was going, or what to do.
</p>
<p>
After I had tired myself thus with walking a long way about, and so eagerly, I
began to consider and make home to my lodging, where I came about nine
o’clock at night.
</p>
<p>
When the bundle was made up for, or on what occasion laid where I found it, I
knew not, but when I came to open it I found there was a suit of childbed-linen
in it, very good and almost new, the lace very fine; there was a silver
porringer of a pint, a small silver mug and six spoons, with some other linen,
a good smock, and three silk handkerchiefs, and in the mug, wrapped up in a
paper, 18s. 6d. in money.
</p>
<p>
All the while I was opening these things I was under such dreadful impressions
of fear, and I such terror of mind, though I was perfectly safe, that I cannot
express the manner of it. I sat me down, and cried most vehemently.
“Lord,” said I, “what am I now? a thief! Why, I shall be
taken next time, and be carried to Newgate and be tried for my life!” And
with that I cried again a long time, and I am sure, as poor as I was, if I had
durst for fear, I would certainly have carried the things back again; but that
went off after a while. Well, I went to bed for that night, but slept little;
the horror of the fact was upon my mind, and I knew not what I said or did all
night, and all the next day. Then I was impatient to hear some news of the
loss; and would fain know how it was, whether they were a poor body’s
goods, or a rich. “Perhaps,” said I, “it may be some poor
widow like me, that had packed up these goods to go and sell them for a little
bread for herself and a poor child, and are now starving and breaking their
hearts for want of that little they would have fetched.” And this thought
tormented me worse than all the rest, for three or four days’ time.
</p>
<p>
But my own distresses silenced all these reflections, and the prospect of my
own starving, which grew every day more frightful to me, hardened my heart by
degrees. It was then particularly heavy upon my mind, that I had been reformed,
and had, as I hoped, repented of all my past wickedness; that I had lived a
sober, grave, retired life for several years, but now I should be driven by the
dreadful necessity of my circumstances to the gates of destruction, soul and
body; and two or three times I fell upon my knees, praying to God, as well as I
could, for deliverance; but I cannot but say, my prayers had no hope in them. I
knew not what to do; it was all fear without, and dark within; and I reflected
on my past life as not sincerely repented of, that Heaven was now beginning to
punish me on this side of the grave, and would make me as miserable as I had been
wicked.
</p>
<p>
Had I gone on here I had perhaps been a true penitent; but I had an evil
counsellor within, and he was continually prompting me to relieve myself by the
worst means; so one evening he tempted me again, by the same wicked impulse
that had said “Take that bundle,” to go out again and seek for what
might happen.
</p>
<p>
I went out now by daylight, and wandered about I knew not whither, and in
search of I knew not what, when the devil put a snare in my way of a dreadful
nature indeed, and such a one as I have never had before or since. Going
through Aldersgate Street, there was a pretty little child who had been at a
dancing-school, and was going home, all alone; and my prompter, like a true
devil, set me upon this innocent creature. I talked to it, and it prattled to
me again, and I took it by the hand and led it along till I came to a paved
alley that goes into Bartholomew Close, and I led it in there. The child said
that was not its way home. I said, “Yes, my dear, it is; I’ll show
you the way home.” The child had a little necklace on of gold beads, and
I had my eye upon that, and in the dark of the alley I stooped, pretending to
mend the child’s clog that was loose, and took off her necklace, and the
child never felt it, and so led the child on again. Here, I say, the devil put
me upon killing the child in the dark alley, that it might not cry, but the
very thought frighted me so that I was ready to drop down; but I turned the
child about and bade it go back again, for that was not its way home. The child
said, so she would, and I went through into Bartholomew Close, and then turned
round to another passage that goes into St. John Street; then, crossing into
Smithfield, went down Chick Lane and into Field Lane to Holborn Bridge, when,
mixing with the crowd of people usually passing there, it was not possible to
have been found out; and thus I enterprised my second sally into the world.
</p>
<p>
The thoughts of this booty put out all the thoughts of the first, and the
reflections I had made wore quickly off; poverty, as I have said, hardened my
heart, and my own necessities made me regardless of anything. The last affair
left no great concern upon me, for as I did the poor child no harm, I only said
to myself, I had given the parents a just reproof for their negligence in
leaving the poor little lamb to come home by itself, and it would teach them to
take more care of it another time.
</p>
<p>
This string of beads was worth about twelve or fourteen pounds. I suppose it
might have been formerly the mother’s, for it was too big for the
child’s wear, but that perhaps the vanity of the mother, to have her
child look fine at the dancing-school, had made her let the child wear it; and
no doubt the child had a maid sent to take care of it, but she, careless jade,
was taken up perhaps with some fellow that had met her by the way, and so the
poor baby wandered till it fell into my hands.
</p>
<p>
However, I did the child no harm; I did not so much as fright it, for I had a
great many tender thoughts about me yet, and did nothing but what, as I may
say, mere necessity drove me to.
</p>
<p>
I had a great many adventures after this, but I was young in the business, and
did not know how to manage, otherwise than as the devil put things into my
head; and indeed he was seldom backward to me. One adventure I had which was
very lucky to me. I was going through Lombard Street in the dusk of the
evening, just by the end of Three King court, when on a sudden comes a fellow
running by me as swift as lightning, and throws a bundle that was in his hand,
just behind me, as I stood up against the corner of the house at the turning
into the alley. Just as he threw it in he said, “God bless you, mistress,
let it lie there a little,” and away he runs swift as the wind. After him
comes two more, and immediately a young fellow without his hat, crying
“Stop thief!” and after him two or three more. They pursued the two
last fellows so close, that they were forced to drop what they had got, and one
of them was taken into the bargain, and other got off free.
</p>
<p>
I stood stock-still all this while, till they came back, dragging the poor
fellow they had taken, and lugging the things they had found, extremely well
satisfied that they had recovered the booty and taken the thief; and thus they
passed by me, for I looked only like one who stood up while the crowd was gone.
</p>
<p>
Once or twice I asked what was the matter, but the people neglected answering
me, and I was not very importunate; but after the crowd was wholly past, I took
my opportunity to turn about and take up what was behind me and walk away.
This, indeed, I did with less disturbance than I had done formerly, for these
things I did not steal, but they were stolen to my hand. I got safe to my
lodgings with this cargo, which was a piece of fine black lustring silk, and a
piece of velvet; the latter was but part of a piece of about eleven yards; the
former was a whole piece of near fifty yards. It seems it was a mercer’s
shop that they had rifled. I say rifled, because the goods were so considerable
that they had lost; for the goods that they recovered were pretty many, and I
believe came to about six or seven several pieces of silk. How they came to get
so many I could not tell; but as I had only robbed the thief, I made no scruple
at taking these goods, and being very glad of them too.
</p>
<p>
I had pretty good luck thus far, and I made several adventures more, though
with but small purchase, yet with good success, but I went in daily dread that
some mischief would befall me, and that I should certainly come to be hanged at
last. The impression this made on me was too strong to be slighted, and it kept
me from making attempts that, for ought I knew, might have been very safely
performed; but one thing I cannot omit, which was a bait to me many a day. I
walked frequently out into the villages round the town, to see if nothing would
fall in my way there; and going by a house near Stepney, I saw on the
window-board two rings, one a small diamond ring, and the other a gold ring, to
be sure laid there by some thoughtless lady, that had more money than forecast,
perhaps only till she washed her hands.
</p>
<p>
I walked several times by the window to observe if I could see whether there
was anybody in the room or no, and I could see nobody, but still I was not
sure. It came presently into my thoughts to rap at the glass, as if I wanted to
speak with somebody, and if anybody was there they would be sure to come to the
window, and then I would tell them to remove those rings, for that I had seen
two suspicious fellows take notice of them. This was a ready thought. I rapped
once or twice and nobody came, when, seeing the coast clear, I thrust hard
against the square of the glass, and broke it with very little noise, and took
out the two rings, and walked away with them very safe. The diamond ring was
worth about £3, and the other about 9s.
</p>
<p>
I was now at a loss for a market for my goods, and especially for my two pieces
of silk. I was very loth to dispose of them for a trifle, as the poor unhappy
thieves in general do, who, after they have ventured their lives for perhaps a
thing of value, are fain to sell it for a song when they have done; but I was
resolved I would not do thus, whatever shift I made, unless I was driven to the
last extremity. However, I did not well know what course to take. At last I
resolved to go to my old governess, and acquaint myself with her again. I had
punctually supplied the £5 a year to her for my little boy as long as I
was able, but at last was obliged to put a stop to it. However, I had written a
letter to her, wherein I had told her that my circumstances were reduced very
low; that I had lost my husband, and that I was not able to do it any longer,
and so begged that the poor child might not suffer too much for its
mother’s misfortunes.
</p>
<p>
I now made her a visit, and I found that she drove something of the old trade
still, but that she was not in such flourishing circumstances as before; for
she had been sued by a certain gentleman who had had his daughter stolen from
him, and who, it seems, she had helped to convey away; and it was very narrowly
that she escaped the gallows. The expense also had ravaged her, and she was
become very poor; her house was but meanly furnished, and she was not in such
repute for her practice as before; however, she stood upon her legs, as they
say, and as she was a stirring, bustling woman, and had some stock left, she
was turned pawnbroker, and lived pretty well.
</p>
<p>
She received me very civilly, and with her usual obliging manner told me she
would not have the less respect for me for my being reduced; that she had taken
care my boy was very well looked after, though I could not pay for him, and
that the woman that had him was easy, so that I needed not to trouble myself
about him till I might be better able to do it effectually.
</p>
<p>
I told her that I had not much money left, but that I had some things that were
money’s worth, if she could tell me how I might turn them into money. She
asked me what it was I had. I pulled out the string of gold beads, and told her
it was one of my husband’s presents to me; then I showed her the two
parcels of silk, which I told her I had from Ireland, and brought up to town
with me; and the little diamond ring. As to the small parcel of plate and
spoons, I had found means to dispose of them myself before; and as for the
childbed-linen I had, she offered me to take it herself, believing it to have
been my own. She told me that she was turned pawnbroker, and that she would
sell those things for me as pawn to her; and so she sent presently for proper
agents that bought them, being in her hands, without any scruple, and gave good
prices too.
</p>
<p>
I now began to think this necessary woman might help me a little in my low
condition to some business, for I would gladly have turned my hand to any
honest employment if I could have got it. But here she was deficient; honest
business did not come within her reach. If I had been younger, perhaps she
might have helped me to a spark, but my thoughts were off that kind of
livelihood, as being quite out of the way after fifty, which was my case, and
so I told her.
</p>
<p>
She invited me at last to come, and be at her house till I could find something
to do, and it should cost me very little, and this I gladly accepted of. And
now living a little easier, I entered into some measures to have my little son
by my last husband taken off; and this she made easy too, reserving a payment
only of £5 a year, if I could pay it. This was such a help to me, that
for a good while I left off the wicked trade that I had so newly taken up; and
gladly I would have got my bread by the help of my needle if I could have got
work, but that was very hard to do for one that had no manner of acquaintance
in the world.
</p>
<p>
However, at last I got some quilting work for ladies’ beds, petticoats,
and the like; and this I liked very well, and worked very hard, and with this I
began to live; but the diligent devil, who resolved I should continue in his
service, continually prompted me to go out and take a walk, that is to say, to
see if anything would offer in the old way.
</p>
<p>
One evening I blindly obeyed his summons, and fetched a long circuit through
the streets, but met with no purchase, and came home very weary and empty; but
not content with that, I went out the next evening too, when going by an
alehouse I saw the door of a little room open, next the very street, and on the
table a silver tankard, things much in use in public-houses at that time. It
seems some company had been drinking there, and the careless boys had forgot to
take it away.
</p>
<p>
I went into the box frankly, and setting the silver tankard on the corner of
the bench, I sat down before it, and knocked with my foot; a boy came
presently, and I bade him fetch me a pint of warm ale, for it was cold weather;
the boy ran, and I heard him go down the cellar to draw the ale. While the boy
was gone, another boy came into the room, and cried, “D’ ye
call?” I spoke with a melancholy air, and said, “No, child; the boy
is gone for a pint of ale for me.”
</p>
<p>
While I sat here, I heard the woman in the bar say, “Are they all gone in
the five?” which was the box I sat in, and the boy said,
“Yes.” “Who fetched the tankard away?” says the woman.
“I did,” says another boy; “that’s it,” pointing,
it seems, to another tankard, which he had fetched from another box by mistake;
or else it must be, that the rogue forgot that he had not brought it in, which
certainly he had not.
</p>
<p>
I heard all this, much to my satisfaction, for I found plainly that the tankard
was not missed, and yet they concluded it was fetched away; so I drank my ale,
called to pay, and as I went away I said, “Take care of your plate,
child,” meaning a silver pint mug, which he brought me drink in. The boy
said, “Yes, madam, very welcome,” and away I came.
</p>
<p>
I came home to my governess, and now I thought it was a time to try her, that
if I might be put to the necessity of being exposed, she might offer me some
assistance. When I had been at home some time, and had an opportunity of
talking to her, I told her I had a secret of the greatest consequence in the
world to commit to her, if she had respect enough for me to keep it a secret.
She told me she had kept one of my secrets faithfully; why should I doubt her
keeping another? I told her the strangest thing in the world had befallen me,
and that it had made a thief of me, even without any design, and so told her
the whole story of the tankard. “And have you brought it away with you,
my dear?” says she. “To be sure I have,” says I, and showed
it her. “But what shall I do now,” says I; “must not carry it
again?”
</p>
<p>
“Carry it again!” says she. “Ay, if you are minded to be sent
to Newgate for stealing it.” “Why,” says I, “they
can’t be so base to stop me, when I carry it to them again?”
“You don’t know those sort of people, child,” says she;
“they’ll not only carry you to Newgate, but hang you too, without
any regard to the honesty of returning it; or bring in an account of all the
other tankards they have lost, for you to pay for.” “What must I
do, then?” says I. “Nay,” says she, “as you have played
the cunning part and stole it, you must e’en keep it; there’s no
going back now. Besides, child,” says she, “don’t you want it
more than they do? I wish you could light of such a bargain once a week.”
</p>
<p>
This gave me a new notion of my governess, and that since she was turned
pawnbroker, she had a sort of people about her that were none of the honest
ones that I had met with there before.
</p>
<p>
I had not been long there but I discovered it more plainly than before, for
every now and then I saw hilts of swords, spoons, forks, tankards, and all such
kind of ware brought in, not to be pawned, but to be sold downright; and she
bought everything that came without asking any questions, but had very good
bargains, as I found by her discourse.
</p>
<p>
I found also that in following this trade she always melted down the plate she
bought, that it might not be challenged; and she came to me and told me one
morning that she was going to melt, and if I would, she would put my tankard
in, that it might not be seen by anybody. I told her, with all my heart; so she
weighed it, and allowed me the full value in silver again; but I found she did
not do the same to the rest of her customers.
</p>
<p>
Some time after this, as I was at work, and very melancholy, she begins to ask
me what the matter was, as she was used to do. I told her my heart was heavy; I
had little work, and nothing to live on, and knew not what course to take. She
laughed, and told me I must go out again and try my fortune; it might be that I
might meet with another piece of plate. “O mother!” says I,
“that is a trade I have no skill in, and if I should be taken I am undone
at once.” Says she, “I could help you to a schoolmistress that
shall make you as dexterous as herself.” I trembled at that proposal, for
hitherto I had had no confederates, nor any acquaintance among that tribe. But
she conquered all my modesty, and all my fears; and in a little time, by the
help of this confederate, I grew as impudent a thief, and as dexterous as ever
Moll Cutpurse was, though, if fame does not belie her, not half so handsome.
</p>
<p>
The comrade she helped me to dealt in three sorts of craft, viz. shoplifting,
stealing of shop-books and pocket-books, and taking off gold watches from the
ladies’ sides; and this last she did so dexterously that no woman ever
arrived to the performance of that art so as to do it like her. I liked the
first and the last of these things very well, and I attended her some time in
the practice, just as a deputy attends a midwife, without any pay.
</p>
<p>
At length she put me to practice. She had shown me her art, and I had several
times unhooked a watch from her own side with great dexterity. At last she
showed me a prize, and this was a young lady big with child, who had a charming
watch. The thing was to be done as she came out of church. She goes on one side
of the lady, and pretends, just as she came to the steps, to fall, and fell
against the lady with so much violence as put her into a great fright, and both
cried out terribly. In the very moment that she jostled the lady, I had hold of
the watch, and holding it the right way, the start she gave drew the hook out,
and she never felt it. I made off immediately, and left my schoolmistress to
come out of her pretended fright gradually, and the lady too; and presently the
watch was missed. “Ay,” says my comrade, “then it was those
rogues that thrust me down, I warrant ye; I wonder the gentlewoman did not miss
her watch before, then we might have taken them.”
</p>
<p>
She humoured the thing so well that nobody suspected her, and I was got home a
full hour before her. This was my first adventure in company. The watch was
indeed a very fine one, and had a great many trinkets about it, and my
governess allowed us £20 for it, of which I had half. And thus I was
entered a complete thief, hardened to the pitch above all the reflections of
conscience or modesty, and to a degree which I must acknowledge I never thought
possible in me.
</p>
<p>
Thus the devil, who began, by the help of an irresistible poverty, to push me
into this wickedness, brought me on to a height beyond the common rate, even
when my necessities were not so great, or the prospect of my misery so
terrifying; for I had now got into a little vein of work, and as I was not at a
loss to handle my needle, it was very probable, as acquaintance came in, I
might have got my bread honestly enough.
</p>
<p>
I must say, that if such a prospect of work had presented itself at first, when
I began to feel the approach of my miserable circumstances—I say, had
such a prospect of getting my bread by working presented itself then, I had
never fallen into this wicked trade, or into such a wicked gang as I was now
embarked with; but practice had hardened me, and I grew audacious to the last
degree; and the more so because I had carried it on so long, and had never been
taken; for, in a word, my new partner in wickedness and I went on together so
long, without being ever detected, that we not only grew bold, but we grew
rich, and we had at one time one-and-twenty gold watches in our hands.
</p>
<p>
I remember that one day being a little more serious than ordinary, and finding
I had so good a stock beforehand as I had, for I had near £200 in money
for my share, it came strongly into my mind, no doubt from some kind spirit, if
such there be, that at first poverty excited me, and my distresses drove me to
these dreadful shifts; so seeing those distresses were now relieved, and I
could also get something towards a maintenance by working, and had so good a
bank to support me, why should I now not leave off, as they say, while I was
well? that I could not expect to go always free; and if I was once surprised,
and miscarried, I was undone.
</p>
<p>
This was doubtless the happy minute, when, if I had hearkened to the blessed
hint, from whatsoever had it came, I had still a cast for an easy life. But my
fate was otherwise determined; the busy devil that so industriously drew me in
had too fast hold of me to let me go back; but as poverty brought me into the
mire, so avarice kept me in, till there was no going back. As to the arguments
which my reason dictated for persuading me to lay down, avarice stepped in and
said, “Go on, go on; you have had very good luck; go on till you have
gotten four or five hundred pounds, and then you shall leave off, and then you
may live easy without working at all.”
</p>
<p>
Thus I, that was once in the devil’s clutches, was held fast there as
with a charm, and had no power to go without the circle, till I was engulfed in
labyrinths of trouble too great to get out at all.
</p>
<p>
However, these thoughts left some impression upon me, and made me act with some
more caution than before, and more than my directors used for themselves. My
comrade, as I called her, but rather she should have been called my teacher,
with another of her scholars, was the first in the misfortune; for, happening
to be upon the hunt for purchase, they made an attempt upon a linen-draper in
Cheapside, but were snapped by a hawk’s-eyed journeyman, and seized with
two pieces of cambric, which were taken also upon them.
</p>
<p>
This was enough to lodge them both in Newgate, where they had the misfortune to
have some of their former sins brought to remembrance. Two other indictments
being brought against them, and the facts being proved upon them, they were
both condemned to die. They both pleaded their bellies, and were both voted
quick with child; though my tutoress was no more with child than I was.
</p>
<p>
I went frequently to see them, and condole with them, expecting that it would
be my turn next; but the place gave me so much horror, reflecting that it was
the place of my unhappy birth, and of my mother’s misfortunes, and that I
could not bear it, so I was forced to leave off going to see them.
</p>
<p>
And oh! could I have but taken warning by their disasters, I had been happy
still, for I was yet free, and had nothing brought against me; but it could not
be, my measure was not yet filled up.
</p>
<p>
My comrade, having the brand of an old offender, was executed; the young
offender was spared, having obtained a reprieve, but lay starving a long while
in prison, till at last she got her name into what they call a circuit pardon,
and so came off.
</p>
<p>
This terrible example of my comrade frighted me heartily, and for a good while
I made no excursions; but one night, in the neighbourhood of my
governess’s house, they cried “Fire.” My governess looked
out, for we were all up, and cried immediately that such a gentlewoman’s
house was all of a light fire atop, and so indeed it was. Here she gives me a
job. “Now, child,” says she, “there is a rare opportunity,
for the fire being so near that you may go to it before the street is blocked
up with the crowd.” She presently gave me my cue. “Go,
child,” says she, “to the house, and run in and tell the lady, or
anybody you see, that you come to help them, and that you came from such a
gentlewoman (that is, one of her acquaintance farther up the street).”
She gave me the like cue to the next house, naming another name that was also
an acquaintance of the gentlewoman of the house.
</p>
<p>
Away I went, and, coming to the house, I found them all in confusion, you may
be sure. I ran in, and finding one of the maids, “Lord!
sweetheart,” says I, “how came this dismal accident? Where is your
mistress? Any how does she do? Is she safe? And where are the children? I come
from Madam —— to help you.” Away runs the maid. “Madam,
madam,” says she, screaming as loud as she could yell, “here is a
gentlewoman come from Madam —— to help us.” The poor woman,
half out of her wits, with a bundle under her arm, an two little children,
comes toward me. “Lord! madam,” says I, “let me carry the
poor children to Madam ——,” she desires you to send them;
she’ll take care of the poor lambs;’ and immediately I takes one of
them out of her hand, and she lifts the other up into my arms. “Ay, do,
for God’s sake,” says she, “carry them to her. Oh! thank her
for her kindness.” “Have you anything else to secure, madam?”
says I; “she will take care of it.” “Oh dear! ay,” says
she, “God bless her, and thank her. Take this bundle of plate and carry
it to her too. Oh, she is a good woman. Oh Lord! we are utterly ruined, utterly
undone!” And away she runs from me out of her wits, and the maids after
her; and away comes I with the two children and the bundle.
</p>
<p>
I was no sooner got into the street but I saw another woman come to me.
“Oh!” says she, “mistress,” in a piteous tone,
“you will let fall the child. Come, this is a sad time; let me help
you”; and immediately lays hold of my bundle to carry it for me.
“No,” says I; “if you will help me, take the child by the
hand, and lead it for me but to the upper end of the street; I’ll go with
you and satisfy you for your pains.”
</p>
<p>
She could not avoid going, after what I said; but the creature, in short, was
one of the same business with me, and wanted nothing but the bundle; however,
she went with me to the door, for she could not help it. When we were come
there I whispered her, “Go, child,” said I, “I understand
your trade; you may meet with purchase enough.”
</p>
<p>
She understood me and walked off. I thundered at the door with the children,
and as the people were raised before by the noise of the fire, I was soon let
in, and I said, “Is madam awake? Pray tell her Mrs. ——
desires the favour of her to take the two children in; poor lady, she will be
undone, their house is all of a flame,” They took the children in very
civilly, pitied the family in distress, and away came I with my bundle. One of
the maids asked me if I was not to leave the bundle too. I said, “No,
sweetheart, ’tis to go to another place; it does not belong to
them.”
</p>
<p>
I was a great way out of the hurry now, and so I went on, clear of
anybody’s inquiry, and brought the bundle of plate, which was very
considerable, straight home, and gave it to my old governess. She told me she
would not look into it, but bade me go out again to look for more.
</p>
<p>
She gave me the like cue to the gentlewoman of the next house to that which was
on fire, and I did my endeavour to go, but by this time the alarm of fire was
so great, and so many engines playing, and the street so thronged with people,
that I could not get near the house whatever I would do; so I came back again
to my governess’s, and taking the bundle up into my chamber, I began to
examine it. It is with horror that I tell what a treasure I found there;
’tis enough to say, that besides most of the family plate, which was
considerable, I found a gold chain, an old-fashioned thing, the locket of which
was broken, so that I suppose it had not been used some years, but the gold was
not the worse for that; also a little box of burying-rings, the lady’s
wedding-ring, and some broken bits of old lockets of gold, a gold watch, and a
purse with about £24 value in old pieces of gold coin, and several other
things of value.
</p>
<p>
This was the greatest and the worst prize that ever I was concerned in; for
indeed, though, as I have said above, I was hardened now beyond the power of
all reflection in other cases, yet it really touched me to the very soul when I
looked into this treasure, to think of the poor disconsolate gentlewoman who
had lost so much by the fire besides; and who would think, to be sure, that she
had saved her plate and best things; how she would be surprised and afflicted
when she should find that she had been deceived, and should find that the
person that took her children and her goods, had not come, as was pretended,
from the gentlewoman in the next street, but that the children had been put
upon her without her own knowledge.
</p>
<p>
I say, I confess the inhumanity of this action moved me very much, and made me
relent exceedingly, and tears stood in my eyes upon that subject; but with all
my sense of its being cruel and inhuman, I could never find in my heart to make
any restitution. The reflection wore off, and I began quickly to forget the
circumstances that attended the taking them.
</p>
<p>
Nor was this all; for though by this job I was become considerably richer than
before, yet the resolution I had formerly taken, of leaving off this horrid
trade when I had gotten a little more, did not return, but I must still get
farther, and more; and the avarice joined so with the success, that I had no
more thought of coming to a timely alteration of life, though without it I
could expect no safety, no tranquillity in the possession of what I had so
wickedly gained; but a little more, and a little more, was the case still.
</p>
<p>
At length, yielding to the importunities of my crime, I cast off all remorse
and repentance, and all the reflections on that head turned to no more than
this, that I might perhaps come to have one booty more that might complete my
desires; but though I certainly had that one booty, yet every hit looked
towards another, and was so encouraging to me to go on with the trade, that I
had no gust to the thought of laying it down.
</p>
<p>
In this condition, hardened by success, and resolving to go on, I fell into the
snare in which I was appointed to meet with my last reward for this kind of
life. But even this was not yet, for I met with several successful adventures
more in this way of being undone.
</p>
<p>
I remained still with my governess, who was for a while really concerned for
the misfortune of my comrade that had been hanged, and who, it seems, knew
enough of my governess to have sent her the same way, and which made her very
uneasy; indeed, she was in a very great fright.
</p>
<p>
It is true that when she was gone, and had not opened mouth to tell what she
knew, my governess was easy as to that point, and perhaps glad she was hanged,
for it was in her power to have obtained a pardon at the expense of her
friends; but on the other hand, the loss of her, and the sense of her kindness
in not making her market of what she knew, moved my governess to mourn very
sincerely for her. I comforted her as well as I could, and she in return
hardened me to merit more completely the same fate.
</p>
<p>
However, as I have said, it made me the more wary, and particularly I was very
shy of shoplifting, especially among the mercers and drapers, who are a set of
fellows that have their eyes very much about them. I made a venture or two
among the lace folks and the milliners, and particularly at one shop where I
got notice of two young women who were newly set up, and had not been bred to
the trade. There I think I carried off a piece of bone-lace, worth six or seven
pounds, and a paper of thread. But this was but once; it was a trick that would
not serve again.
</p>
<p>
It was always reckoned a safe job when we heard of a new shop, and especially
when the people were such as were not bred to shops. Such may depend upon it
that they will be visited once or twice at their beginning, and they must be
very sharp indeed if they can prevent it.
</p>
<p>
I made another adventure or two, but they were but trifles too, though
sufficient to live on. After this nothing considerable offering for a good
while, I began to think that I must give over the trade in earnest; but my
governess, who was not willing to lose me, and expected great things of me,
brought me one day into company with a young woman and a fellow that went for
her husband, though as it appeared afterwards, she was not his wife, but they
were partners, it seems, in the trade they carried on, and partners in
something else. In short, they robbed together, lay together, were taken
together, and at last were hanged together.
</p>
<p>
I came into a kind of league with these two by the help of my governess, and
they carried me out into three or four adventures, where I rather saw them
commit some coarse and unhandy robberies, in which nothing but a great stock of
impudence on their side, and gross negligence on the people’s side who
were robbed, could have made them successful. So I resolved from that time
forward to be very cautious how I adventured upon anything with them; and
indeed, when two or three unlucky projects were proposed by them, I declined
the offer, and persuaded them against it. One time they particularly proposed
robbing a watchmaker of three gold watches, which they had eyed in the daytime,
and found the place where he laid them. One of them had so many keys of all
kinds, that he made no question to open the place where the watchmaker had laid
them; and so we made a kind of an appointment; but when I came to look narrowly
into the thing, I found they proposed breaking open the house, and this, as a
thing out of my way, I would not embark in, so they went without me. They did
get into the house by main force, and broke up the locked place where the
watches were, but found but one of the gold watches, and a silver one, which
they took, and got out of the house again very clear. But the family, being
alarmed, cried out “Thieves,” and the man was pursued and taken;
the young woman had got off too, but unhappily was stopped at a distance, and
the watches found upon her. And thus I had a second escape, for they were
convicted, and both hanged, being old offenders, though but young people. As I
said before that they robbed together and lay together, so now they hanged
together, and there ended my new partnership.
</p>
<p>
I began now to be very wary, having so narrowly escaped a scouring, and having
such an example before me; but I had a new tempter, who prompted me every
day—I mean my governess; and now a prize presented, which as it came by
her management, so she expected a good share of the booty. There was a good
quantity of Flanders lace lodged in a private house, where she had gotten
intelligence of it, and Flanders lace being prohibited, it was a good booty to
any custom-house officer that could come at it. I had a full account from my
governess, as well of the quantity as of the very place where it was concealed,
and I went to a custom-house officer, and told him I had such a discovery to
make to him of such a quantity of lace, if he would assure me that I should
have my due share of the reward. This was so just an offer, that nothing could
be fairer; so he agreed, and taking a constable and me with him, we beset the
house. As I told him I could go directly to the place, he left it to me; and
the hole being very dark, I squeezed myself into it, with a candle in my hand,
and so reached the pieces out to him, taking care as I gave him some so to
secure as much about myself as I could conveniently dispose of. There was near
£300 worth of lace in the hole, and I secured about £50 worth of it
to myself. The people of the house were not owners of the lace, but a merchant
who had entrusted them with it; so that they were not so surprised as I thought
they would be.
</p>
<p>
I left the officer overjoyed with his prize, and fully satisfied with what he
had got, and appointed to meet him at a house of his own directing, where I
came after I had disposed of the cargo I had about me, of which he had not the
least suspicion. When I came to him he began to capitulate with me, believing I
did not understand the right I had to a share in the prize, and would fain have
put me off with £20, but I let him know that I was not so ignorant as he
supposed I was; and yet I was glad, too, that he offered to bring me to a
certainty.
</p>
<p>
I asked £100, and he rose up to £30; I fell to £80, and he
rose again to £40; in a word, he offered £50, and I consented, only
demanding a piece of lace, which I thought came to about £8 or £9,
as if it had been for my own wear, and he agreed to it. So I got £50 in
money paid me that same night, and made an end of the bargain; nor did he ever
know who I was, or where to inquire for me, so that if it had been discovered
that part of the goods were embezzled, he could have made no challenge upon me
for it.
</p>
<p>
I very punctually divided this spoil with my governess, and I passed with her
from this time for a very dexterous manager in the nicest cases. I found that
this last was the best and easiest sort of work that was in my way, and I made
it my business to inquire out prohibited goods, and after buying some, usually
betrayed them, but none of these discoveries amounted to anything considerable,
not like that I related just now; but I was willing to act safe, and was still
cautious of running the great risks which I found others did, and in which they
miscarried every day.
</p>
<p>
The next thing of moment was an attempt at a gentlewoman’s good watch. It
happened in a crowd, at a meeting-house, where I was in very great danger of
being taken. I had full hold of her watch, but giving a great jostle, as if
somebody had thrust me against her, and in the juncture giving the watch a fair
pull, I found it would not come, so I let it go that moment, and cried out as
if I had been killed, that somebody had trod upon my foot, and that there were
certainly pickpockets there, for somebody or other had given a pull at my
watch; for you are to observe that on these adventures we always went very well
dressed, and I had very good clothes on, and a gold watch by my side, as like a
lady as other fold.
</p>
<p>
I had no sooner said so, but the other gentlewoman cried out “A
pickpocket” too, for somebody, she said, had tried to pull her watch
away.
</p>
<p>
When I touched her watch I was close to her, but when I cried out I stopped as
it were short, and the crowd bearing her forward a little, she made a noise
too, but it was at some distance from me, so that she did not in the least
suspect me; but when she cried out “A pickpocket,” somebody cried,
“Ay, and here has been another! this gentlewoman has been attempted
too.”
</p>
<p>
At that very instance, a little farther in the crowd, and very luckily too,
they cried out “A pickpocket,” again, and really seized a young
fellow in the very act. This, though unhappy for the wretch, was very
opportunely for my case, though I had carried it off handsomely enough before;
but now it was out of doubt, and all the loose part of the crowd ran that way,
and the poor boy was delivered up to the rage of the street, which is a cruelty
I need not describe, and which, however, they are always glad of, rather than
to be sent to Newgate, where they lie often a long time, till they are almost
perished, and sometimes they are hanged, and the best they can look for, if
they are convicted, is to be transported.
</p>
<p>
This was a narrow escape to me, and I was so frighted that I ventured no more
at gold watches a great while. There was indeed a great many concurring
circumstances in this adventure which assisted to my escape; but the chief was,
that the woman whose watch I had pulled at was a fool; that is to say, she was
ignorant of the nature of the attempt, which one would have thought she should
not have been, seeing she was wise enough to fasten her watch so that it could
not be slipped up. But she was in such a fright that she had no thought about
her proper for the discovery; for she, when she felt the pull, screamed out,
and pushed herself forward, and put all the people about her into disorder, but
said not a word of her watch, or of a pickpocket, for at least two
minutes’ time, which was time enough for me, and to spare. For as I had
cried out behind her, as I have said, and bore myself back in the crowd as she
bore forward, there were several people, at least seven or eight, the throng
being still moving on, that were got between me and her in that time, and then
I crying out “A pickpocket,” rather sooner than she, or at least as
soon, she might as well be the person suspected as I, and the people were
confused in their inquiry; whereas, had she with a presence of mind needful on
such an occasion, as soon as she felt the pull, not screamed out as she did,
but turned immediately round and seized the next body that was behind her, she
had infallibly taken me.
</p>
<p>
This is a direction not of the kindest sort to the fraternity, but ’tis
certainly a key to the clue of a pickpocket’s motions, and whoever can
follow it will as certainly catch the thief as he will be sure to miss if he
does not.
</p>
<p>
I had another adventure, which puts this matter out of doubt, and which may be
an instruction for posterity in the case of a pickpocket. My good old
governess, to give a short touch at her history, though she had left off the
trade, was, as I may say, born a pickpocket, and, as I understood afterwards,
had run through all the several degrees of that art, and yet had never been
taken but once, when she was so grossly detected, that she was convicted and
ordered to be transported; but being a woman of a rare tongue, and withal
having money in her pocket, she found means, the ship putting into Ireland for
provisions, to get on shore there, where she lived and practised her old trade
for some years; when falling into another sort of bad company, she turned
midwife and procuress, and played a hundred pranks there, which she gave me a
little history of in confidence between us as we grew more intimate; and it was
to this wicked creature that I owed all the art and dexterity I arrived to, in
which there were few that ever went beyond me, or that practised so long
without any misfortune.
</p>
<p>
It was after those adventures in Ireland, and when she was pretty well known in
that country, that she left Dublin and came over to England, where, the time of
her transportation being not expired, she left her former trade, for fear of
falling into bad hands again, for then she was sure to have gone to wreck. Here
she set up the same trade she had followed in Ireland, in which she soon, by
her admirable management and good tongue, arrived to the height which I have
already described, and indeed began to be rich, though her trade fell off again
afterwards, as I have hinted before.
</p>
<p>
I mentioned thus much of the history of this woman here, the better to account
for the concern she had in the wicked life I was now leading, into all the
particulars of which she led me, as it were, by the hand, and gave me such
directions, and I so well followed them, that I grew the greatest artist of my
time and worked myself out of every danger with such dexterity, that when
several more of my comrades ran themselves into Newgate presently, and by that
time they had been half a year at the trade, I had now practised upwards of
five years, and the people at Newgate did not so much as know me; they had
heard much of me indeed, and often expected me there, but I always got off,
though many times in the extremest danger.
</p>
<p>
One of the greatest dangers I was now in, was that I was too well known among
the trade, and some of them, whose hatred was owing rather to envy than any
injury I had done them, began to be angry that I should always escape when they
were always catched and hurried to Newgate. These were they that gave me the
name of Moll Flanders; for it was no more of affinity with my real name or with
any of the name I had ever gone by, than black is of kin to white, except that
once, as before, I called myself Mrs. Flanders; when I sheltered myself in the
Mint; but that these rogues never knew, nor could I ever learn how they came to
give me the name, or what the occasion of it was.
</p>
<p>
I was soon informed that some of these who were gotten fast into Newgate had
vowed to impeach me; and as I knew that two or three of them were but too able
to do it, I was under a great concern about it, and kept within doors for a
good while. But my governess—whom I always made partner in my success,
and who now played a sure game with me, for that she had a share of the gain
and no share in the hazard—I say, my governess was something impatient of
my leading such a useless, unprofitable life, as she called it; and she laid a
new contrivance for my going abroad, and this was to dress me up in men’s
clothes, and so put me into a new kind of practice.
</p>
<p>
I was tall and personable, but a little too smooth-faced for a man; however, I
seldom went abroad but in the night, it did well enough; but it was a long time
before I could behave in my new clothes—I mean, as to my craft. It was
impossible to be so nimble, so ready, so dexterous at these things in a dress
so contrary to nature; and I did everything clumsily, so I had neither the
success nor the easiness of escape that I had before, and I resolved to leave
it off; but that resolution was confirmed soon after by the following accident.
</p>
<p>
As my governess disguised me like a man, so she joined me with a man, a young
fellow that was nimble enough at his business, and for about three weeks we did
very well together. Our principal trade was watching shopkeepers’
counters, and slipping off any kind of goods we could see carelessly laid
anywhere, and we made several good bargains, as we called them, at this work.
And as we kept always together, so we grew very intimate, yet he never knew
that I was not a man, nay, though I several times went home with him to his
lodgings, according as our business directed, and four or five times lay with
him all night. But our design lay another way, and it was absolutely necessary
to me to conceal my sex from him, as appeared afterwards. The circumstances of
our living, coming in late, and having such and such business to do as required
that nobody should be trusted with the coming into our lodgings, were such as
made it impossible to me to refuse lying with him, unless I would have owned my
sex; and as it was, I effectually concealed myself. But his ill, and my good
fortune, soon put an end to this life, which I must own I was sick of too, on
several other accounts. We had made several prizes in this new way of business,
but the last would be extraordinary. There was a shop in a certain street which
had a warehouse behind it that looked into another street, the house making the
corner of the turning.
</p>
<p>
Through the window of the warehouse we saw, lying on the counter or showboard,
which was just before it, five pieces of silks, besides other stuffs, and
though it was almost dark, yet the people, being busy in the fore-shop with
customers, had not had time to shut up those windows, or else had forgot it.
</p>
<p>
This the young fellow was so overjoyed with, that he could not restrain
himself. It lay all within his reach he said, and he swore violently to me that
he would have it, if he broke down the house for it. I dissuaded him a little,
but saw there was no remedy; so he ran rashly upon it, slipped out a square of
the sash window dexterously enough, and without noise, and got out four pieces
of the silks, and came with them towards me, but was immediately pursued with a
terrible clutter and noise. We were standing together indeed, but I had not
taken any of the goods out of his hand, when I said to him hastily, “You
are undone, fly, for God’s sake!” He ran like lightning, and I too,
but the pursuit was hotter after him because he had the goods, than after me.
He dropped two of the pieces, which stopped them a little, but the crowd
increased and pursued us both. They took him soon after with the other two
pieces upon him, and then the rest followed me. I ran for it and got into my
governess’s house whither some quick-eyed people followed me so warmly as
to fix me there. They did not immediately knock, at the door, by which I got
time to throw off my disguise and dress me in my own clothes; besides, when
they came there, my governess, who had her tale ready, kept her door shut, and
called out to them and told them there was no man come in there. The people
affirmed there did a man come in there, and swore they would break open the
door.
</p>
<p>
My governess, not at all surprised, spoke calmly to them, told them they should
very freely come and search her house, if they should bring a constable, and
let in none but such as the constable would admit, for it was unreasonable to
let in a whole crowd. This they could not refuse, though they were a crowd. So
a constable was fetched immediately, and she very freely opened the door; the
constable kept the door, and the men he appointed searched the house, my
governess going with them from room to room. When she came to my room she
called to me, and said aloud, “Cousin, pray open the door; here’s
some gentlemen that must come and look into your room.”
</p>
<p>
I had a little girl with me, which was my governess’s grandchild, as she
called her; and I bade her open the door, and there sat I at work with a great
litter of things about me, as if I had been at work all day, being myself quite
undressed, with only night-clothes on my head, and a loose morning-gown wrapped
about me. My governess made a kind of excuse for their disturbing me, telling
me partly the occasion of it, and that she had no remedy but to open the doors
to them, and let them satisfy themselves, for all she could say to them would
not satisfy them. I sat still, and bid them search the room if they pleased,
for if there was anybody in the house, I was sure they were not in my room; and
as for the rest of the house, I had nothing to say to that, I did not
understand what they looked for.
</p>
<p>
Everything looked so innocent and so honest about me, that they treated me
civiller than I expected, but it was not till they had searched the room to a
nicety, even under the bed, in the bed, and everywhere else where it was
possible anything could be hid. When they had done this, and could find
nothing, they asked my pardon for troubling me, and went down.
</p>
<p>
When they had thus searched the house from bottom to top, and then top to
bottom, and could find nothing, they appeased the mob pretty well; but they
carried my governess before the justice. Two men swore that they saw the man
whom they pursued go into her house. My governess rattled and made a great
noise that her house should be insulted, and that she should be used thus for
nothing; that if a man did come in, he might go out again presently for aught
she knew, for she was ready to make oath that no man had been within her doors
all that day as she knew of (and that was very true indeed); that it might be
indeed that as she was abovestairs, any fellow in a fright might find the door
open and run in for shelter when he was pursued, but that she knew nothing of
it; and if it had been so, he certainly went out again, perhaps at the other
door, for she had another door into an alley, and so had made his escape and
cheated them all.
</p>
<p>
This was indeed probable enough, and the justice satisfied himself with giving
her an oath that she had not received or admitted any man into her house to
conceal him, or protect or hide him from justice. This oath she might justly
take, and did so, and so she was dismissed.
</p>
<p>
It is easy to judge what a fright I was in upon this occasion, and it was
impossible for my governess ever to bring me to dress in that disguise again;
for, as I told her, I should certainly betray myself.
</p>
<p>
My poor partner in this mischief was now in a bad case, for he was carried away
before my Lord Mayor, and by his worship committed to Newgate, and the people
that took him were so willing, as well as able, to prosecute him, that they
offered themselves to enter into recognisances to appear at the sessions and
pursue the charge against him.
</p>
<p>
However, he got his indictment deferred, upon promise to discover his
accomplices, and particularly the man that was concerned with him in his
robbery; and he failed not to do his endeavour, for he gave in my name, whom he
called Gabriel Spencer, which was the name I went by to him; and here appeared
the wisdom of my concealing my name and sex from him, which, if he had ever
known I had been undone.
</p>
<p>
He did all he could to discover this Gabriel Spencer; he described me, he
discovered the place where he said I lodged, and, in a word, all the
particulars that he could of my dwelling; but having concealed the main
circumstances of my sex from him, I had a vast advantage, and he never could
hear of me. He brought two or three families into trouble by his endeavouring
to find me out, but they knew nothing of me, any more than that I had a fellow
with me that they had seen, but knew nothing of. And as for my governess,
though she was the means of his coming to me, yet it was done at second-hand,
and he knew nothing of her.
</p>
<p>
This turned to his disadvantage; for having promised discoveries, but not being
able to make it good, it was looked upon as trifling with the justice of the
city, and he was the more fiercely pursued by the shopkeepers who took him.
</p>
<p>
I was, however, terribly uneasy all this while, and that I might be quite out
of the way, I went away from my governess’s for a while; but not knowing
wither to wander, I took a maid-servant with me, and took the stage-coach to
Dunstable, to my old landlord and landlady, where I had lived so handsomely
with my Lancashire husband. Here I told her a formal story, that I expected my
husband every day from Ireland, and that I had sent a letter to him that I
would meet him at Dunstable at her house, and that he would certainly land, if
the wind was fair, in a few days, so that I was come to spend a few days with
them till he should come, for he was either come post, or in the West Chester
coach, I knew not which; but whichsoever it was, he would be sure to come to
that house to meet me.
</p>
<p>
My landlady was mighty glad to see me, and my landlord made such a stir with
me, that if I had been a princess I could not have been better used, and here I
might have been welcome a month or two if I had thought fit.
</p>
<p>
But my business was of another nature. I was very uneasy (though so well
disguised that it was scarce possible to detect me) lest this fellow should
somehow or other find me out; and though he could not charge me with this
robbery, having persuaded him not to venture, and having also done nothing in
it myself but run away, yet he might have charged me with other things, and
have bought his own life at the expense of mine.
</p>
<p>
This filled me with horrible apprehensions. I had no recourse, no friend, no
confidante but my old governess, and I knew no remedy but to put my life in her
hands, and so I did, for I let her know where to send to me, and had several
letters from her while I stayed here. Some of them almost scared me out my wits
but at last she sent me the joyful news that he was hanged, which was the best
news to me that I had heard a great while.
</p>
<p>
I had stayed here five weeks, and lived very comfortably indeed (the secret
anxiety of my mind excepted); but when I received this letter I looked
pleasantly again, and told my landlady that I had received a letter from my
spouse in Ireland, that I had the good news of his being very well, but had the
bad news that his business would not permit him to come away so soon as he
expected, and so I was like to go back again without him.
</p>
<p>
My landlady complimented me upon the good news however, that I had heard he was
well. “For I have observed, madam,” says she, “you
hadn’t been so pleasant as you used to be; you have been over head and
ears in care for him, I dare say,” says the good woman; “’tis
easy to be seen there’s an alteration in you for the better,” says
she. “Well, I am sorry the esquire can’t come yet,” says my
landlord; “I should have been heartily glad to have seen him. But I hope,
when you have certain news of his coming, you’ll take a step hither
again, madam,” says he; “you shall be very welcome whenever you
please to come.”
</p>
<p>
With all these fine compliments we parted, and I came merry enough to London,
and found my governess as well pleased as I was. And now she told me she would
never recommend any partner to me again, for she always found, she said, that I
had the best luck when I ventured by myself. And so indeed I had, for I was
seldom in any danger when I was by myself, or if I was, I got out of it with
more dexterity than when I was entangled with the dull measures of other
people, who had perhaps less forecast, and were more rash and impatient than I;
for though I had as much courage to venture as any of them, yet I used more
caution before I undertook a thing, and had more presence of mind when I was to
bring myself off.
</p>
<p>
I have often wondered even at my own hardiness another way, that when all my
companions were surprised and fell so suddenly into the hand of justice, and
that I so narrowly escaped, yet I could not all this while enter into one
serious resolution to leave off this trade, and especially considering that I
was now very far from being poor; that the temptation of necessity, which is
generally the introduction of all such wickedness, was now removed; for I had
near £500 by me in ready money, on which I might have lived very well, if
I had thought fit to have retired; but I say, I had not so much as the least
inclination to leave off; no, not so much as I had before when I had but
£200 beforehand, and when I had no such frightful examples before my eyes
as these were. From hence ’tis evident to me, that when once we are
hardened in crime, no fear can affect us, no example give us any warning.
</p>
<p>
I had indeed one comrade whose fate went very near me for a good while, though
I wore it off too in time. That case was indeed very unhappy. I had made a
prize of a piece of very good damask in a mercer’s shop, and went clear
off myself, but had conveyed the piece to this companion of mine when we went
out of the shop, and she went one way and I went another. We had not been long
out of the shop but the mercer missed his piece of stuff, and sent his
messengers, one one way and one another, and they presently seized her that had
the piece, with the damask upon her. As for me, I had very luckily stepped into
a house where there was a lace chamber, up one pair of stairs, and had the
satisfaction, or the terror indeed, of looking out of the window upon the noise
they made, and seeing the poor creature dragged away in triumph to the justice,
who immediately committed her to Newgate.
</p>
<p>
I was careful to attempt nothing in the lace chamber, but tumbled their goods
pretty much to spend time; then bought a few yards of edging and paid for it,
and came away very sad-hearted indeed for the poor woman, who was in
tribulation for what I only had stolen.
</p>
<p>
Here again my old caution stood me in good stead; namely, that though I often
robbed with these people, yet I never let them know who I was, or where I
lodged, nor could they ever find out my lodging, though they often endeavoured
to watch me to it. They all knew me by the name of Moll Flanders, though even
some of them rather believed I was she than knew me to be so. My name was
public among them indeed, but how to find me out they knew not, nor so much as
how to guess at my quarters, whether they were at the east end of the town or
the west; and this wariness was my safety upon all these occasions.
</p>
<p>
I kept close a great while upon the occasion of this woman’s disaster. I
knew that if I should do anything that should miscarry, and should be carried
to prison, she would be there and ready to witness against me, and perhaps save
her life at my expense. I considered that I began to be very well known by name
at the Old Bailey, though they did not know my face, and that if I should fall
into their hands, I should be treated as an old offender; and for this reason I
was resolved to see what this poor creature’s fate should be before I
stirred abroad, though several times in her distress I conveyed money to her
for her relief.
</p>
<p>
At length she came to her trial. She pleaded she did not steal the thing, but
that one Mrs. Flanders, as she heard her called (for she did not know her),
gave the bundle to her after they came out of the shop, and bade her carry it
home to her lodging. They asked her where this Mrs. Flanders was, but she could
not produce her, neither could she give the least account of me; and the
mercer’s men swearing positively that she was in the shop when the goods
were stolen, that they immediately missed them, and pursued her, and found them
upon her, thereupon the jury brought her in guilty; but the Court, considering
that she was really not the person that stole the goods, an inferior assistant,
and that it was very possible she could not find out this Mrs. Flanders,
meaning me, though it would save her life, which indeed was true—I say,
considering all this, they allowed her to be transported, which was the utmost
favour she could obtain, only that the Court told her that if she could in the
meantime produce the said Mrs. Flanders, they would intercede for her pardon;
that is to say, if she could find me out, and hand me, she should not be
transported. This I took care to make impossible to her, and so she was shipped
off in pursuance of her sentence a little while after.
</p>
<p>
I must repeat it again, that the fate of this poor woman troubled me
exceedingly, and I began to be very pensive, knowing that I was really the
instrument of her disaster; but the preservation of my own life, which was so
evidently in danger, took off all my tenderness; and seeing that she was not
put to death, I was very easy at her transportation, because she was then out
of the way of doing me any mischief, whatever should happen.
</p>
<p>
The disaster of this woman was some months before that of the last-recited
story, and was indeed partly occasion of my governess proposing to dress me up
in men’s clothes, that I might go about unobserved, as indeed I did; but
I was soon tired of that disguise, as I have said, for indeed it exposed me to
too many difficulties.
</p>
<p>
I was now easy as to all fear of witnesses against me, for all those that had
either been concerned with me, or that knew me by the name of Moll Flanders,
were either hanged or transported; and if I should have had the misfortune to
be taken, I might call myself anything else, as well as Moll Flanders, and no
old sins could be placed into my account; so I began to run a-tick again with
the more freedom, and several successful adventures I made, though not such as
I had made before.
</p>
<p>
We had at that time another fire happened not a great way off from the place
where my governess lived, and I made an attempt there, as before, but as I was
not soon enough before the crowd of people came in, and could not get to the
house I aimed at, instead of a prize, I got a mischief, which had almost put a
period to my life and all my wicked doings together; for the fire being very
furious, and the people in a great fright in removing their goods, and throwing
them out of window, a wench from out of a window threw a feather-bed just upon
me. It is true, the bed being soft, it broke no bones; but as the weight was
great, and made greater by the fall, it beat me down, and laid me dead for a
while. Nor did the people concern themselves much to deliver me from it, or to
recover me at all; but I lay like one dead and neglected a good while, till
somebody going to remove the bed out of the way, helped me up. It was indeed a
wonder the people in the house had not thrown other goods out after it, and
which might have fallen upon it, and then I had been inevitably killed; but I
was reserved for further afflictions.
</p>
<p>
This accident, however, spoiled my market for that time, and I came home to my
governess very much hurt and bruised, and frighted to the last degree, and it
was a good while before she could set me upon my feet again.
</p>
<p>
It was now a merry time of the year, and Bartholomew Fair was begun. I had
never made any walks that way, nor was the common part of the fair of much
advantage to me; but I took a turn this year into the cloisters, and among the
rest I fell into one of the raffling shops. It was a thing of no great
consequence to me, nor did I expect to make much of it; but there came a
gentleman extremely well dressed and very rich, and as ’tis frequent to
talk to everybody in those shops, he singled me out, and was very particular
with me. First he told me he would put in for me to raffle, and did so; and
some small matter coming to his lot, he presented it to me (I think it was a
feather muff); then he continued to keep talking to me with a more than common
appearance of respect, but still very civil, and much like a gentleman.
</p>
<p>
He held me in talk so long, till at last he drew me out of the raffling place
to the shop-door, and then to a walk in the cloister, still talking of a
thousand things cursorily without anything to the purpose. At last he told me
that, without compliment, he was charmed with my company, and asked me if I
durst trust myself in a coach with him; he told me he was a man of honour, and
would not offer anything to me unbecoming him as such. I seemed to decline it a
while, but suffered myself to be importuned a little, and then yielded.
</p>
<p>
I was at a loss in my thoughts to conclude at first what this gentleman
designed; but I found afterwards he had had some drink in his head, and that he
was not very unwilling to have some more. He carried me in the coach to the
Spring Garden, at Knightsbridge, where we walked in the gardens, and he treated
me very handsomely; but I found he drank very freely. He pressed me also to
drink, but I declined it.
</p>
<p>
Hitherto he kept his word with me, and offered me nothing amiss. We came away
in the coach again, and he brought me into the streets, and by this time it was
near ten o’clock at night, and he stopped the coach at a house where, it
seems, he was acquainted, and where they made no scruple to show us upstairs
into a room with a bed in it. At first I seemed to be unwilling to go up, but
after a few words I yielded to that too, being willing to see the end of it,
and in hope to make something of it at last. As for the bed, etc., I was not
much concerned about that part.
</p>
<p>
Here he began to be a little freer with me than he had promised; and I by
little and little yielded to everything, so that, in a word, he did what he
pleased with me; I need say no more. All this while he drank freely too, and
about one in the morning we went into the coach again. The air and the shaking
of the coach made the drink he had get more up in his head than it was before,
and he grew uneasy in the coach, and was for acting over again what he had been
doing before; but as I thought my game now secure, I resisted him, and brought
him to be a little still, which had not lasted five minutes but he fell fast
asleep.
</p>
<p>
I took this opportunity to search him to a nicety. I took a gold watch, with a
silk purse of gold, his fine full-bottom periwig and silver-fringed gloves, his
sword and fine snuff-box, and gently opening the coach door, stood ready to
jump out while the coach was going on; but the coach stopped in the narrow
street beyond Temple Bar to let another coach pass, I got softly out, fastened
the door again, and gave my gentleman and the coach the slip both together, and
never heard more of them.
</p>
<p>
This was an adventure indeed unlooked for, and perfectly undesigned by me;
though I was not so past the merry part of life, as to forget how to behave,
when a fop so blinded by his appetite should not know an old woman from a
young. I did not indeed look so old as I was by ten or twelve years; yet I was
not a young wench of seventeen, and it was easy enough to be distinguished.
There is nothing so absurd, so surfeiting, so ridiculous, as a man heated by
wine in his head, and wicked gust in his inclination together; he is in the
possession of two devils at once, and can no more govern himself by his reason
than a mill can grind without water; his vice tramples upon all that was in him
that had any good in it, if any such thing there was; nay, his very sense is
blinded by its own rage, and he acts absurdities even in his views; such a
drinking more, when he is drunk already; picking up a common woman, without
regard to what she is or who she is, whether sound or rotten, clean or unclean,
whether ugly or handsome, whether old or young, and so blinded as not really to
distinguish. Such a man is worse than a lunatic; prompted by his vicious,
corrupted head, he no more knows what he is doing than this wretch of mine knew
when I picked his pocket of his watch and his purse of gold.
</p>
<p>
These are the men of whom Solomon says, “They go like an ox to the
slaughter, till a dart strikes through their liver”; an admirable
description, by the way, of the foul disease, which is a poisonous deadly
contagion mingling with the blood, whose centre or foundation is in the liver;
from whence, by the swift circulation of the whole mass, that dreadful nauseous
plague strikes immediately through his liver, and his spirits are infected, his
vitals stabbed through as with a dart.
</p>
<p>
It is true this poor unguarded wretch was in no danger from me, though I was
greatly apprehensive at first of what danger I might be in from him; but he was
really to be pitied in one respect, that he seemed to be a good sort of man in
himself; a gentleman that had no harm in his design; a man of sense, and of a
fine behaviour, a comely handsome person, a sober solid countenance, a charming
beautiful face, and everything that could be agreeable; only had unhappily had
some drink the night before, had not been in bed, as he told me when we were
together; was hot, and his blood fired with wine, and in that condition his
reason, as it were asleep, had given him up.
</p>
<p>
As for me, my business was his money, and what I could make of him; and after
that, if I could have found out any way to have done it, I would have sent him
safe home to his house and to his family, for ’twas ten to one but he had
an honest, virtuous wife and innocent children, that were anxious for his
safety, and would have been glad to have gotten him home, and have taken care
of him till he was restored to himself. And then with what shame and regret
would he look back upon himself! how would he reproach himself with associating
himself with a whore! picked up in the worst of all holes, the cloister, among
the dirt and filth of all the town! how would he be trembling for fear he had
got the pox, for fear a dart had struck through his liver, and hate himself
every time he looked back upon the madness and brutality of his debauch! how
would he, if he had any principles of honour, as I verily believe he
had—I say, how would he abhor the thought of giving any ill distemper, if
he had it, as for aught he knew he might, to his modest and virtuous wife, and
thereby sowing the contagion in the life-blood of his posterity.
</p>
<p>
Would such gentlemen but consider the contemptible thoughts which the very
women they are concerned with, in such cases as these, have of them, it would
be a surfeit to them. As I said above, they value not the pleasure, they are
raised by no inclination to the man, the passive jade thinks of no pleasure but
the money; and when he is, as it were, drunk in the ecstasies of his wicked
pleasure, her hands are in his pockets searching for what she can find there,
and of which he can no more be sensible in the moment of his folly that he can
forethink of it when he goes about it.
</p>
<p>
I knew a woman that was so dexterous with a fellow, who indeed deserved no
better usage, that while he was busy with her another way, conveyed his purse
with twenty guineas in it out of his fob-pocket, where he had put it for fear
of her, and put another purse with gilded counters in it into the room of it.
After he had done, he says to her, “Now han’t you picked my
pocket?” She jested with him, and told him she supposed he had not much
to lose; he put his hand to his fob, and with his fingers felt that his purse
was there, which fully satisfied him, and so she brought off his money. And
this was a trade with her; she kept a sham gold watch, that is, a watch of
silver gilt, and a purse of counters in her pocket to be ready on all such
occasions, and I doubt not practiced it with success.
</p>
<p>
I came home with this last booty to my governess, and really when I told her
the story, it so affected her that she was hardly able to forbear tears, to
know how such a gentleman ran a daily risk of being undone every time a glass
of wine got into his head.
</p>
<p>
But as to the purchase I got, and how entirely I stripped him, she told me it
pleased her wonderfully. “Nay child,” says she, “the usage
may, for aught I know, do more to reform him than all the sermons that ever he
will hear in his life.” And if the remainder of the story be true, so it
did.
</p>
<p>
I found the next day she was wonderful inquisitive about this gentleman; the
description I had given her of him, his dress, his person, his face, everything
concurred to make her think of a gentleman whose character she knew, and family
too. She mused a while, and I going still on with the particulars, she starts
up; says she, “I’ll lay £100 I know the gentleman.”
</p>
<p>
“I am sorry you do,” says I, “for I would not have him
exposed on any account in the world; he has had injury enough already by me,
and I would not be instrumental to do him any more.” “No,
no,” says she, “I will do him no injury, I assure you, but you may
let me satisfy my curiosity a little, for if it is he, I warrant you I find it
out.” I was a little startled at that, and told her, with an apparent
concern in my face, that by the same rule he might find me out, and then I was
undone. She returned warmly, “Why, do you think I will betray you, child?
No, no,” says she, “not for all he is worth in the world. I have
kept your counsel in worse things than these; sure you may trust me in
this.” So I said no more at that time.
</p>
<p>
She laid her scheme another way, and without acquainting me of it, but she was
resolved to find it out if possible. So she goes to a certain friend of hers
who was acquainted in the family that she guessed at, and told her friend she
had some extraordinary business with such a gentleman (who, by the way, was no
less than a baronet, and of a very good family), and that she knew not how to
come at him without somebody to introduce her. Her friend promised her very
readily to do it, and accordingly goes to the house to see if the gentleman was
in town.
</p>
<p>
The next day she come to my governess and tells her that Sir —— was
at home, but that he had met with a disaster and was very ill, and there was no
speaking with him. “What disaster?” says my governess hastily, as
if she was surprised at it. “Why,” says her friend, “he had
been at Hampstead to visit a gentleman of his acquaintance, and as he came back
again he was set upon and robbed; and having got a little drink too, as they
suppose, the rogues abused him, and he is very ill.”
“Robbed!” says my governess, “and what did they take from
him?” “Why,” says her friend, “they took his gold watch
and his gold snuff-box, his fine periwig, and what money he had in his pocket,
which was considerable, to be sure, for Sir —— never goes without a
purse of guineas about him.”
</p>
<p>
“Pshaw!” says my old governess, jeering, “I warrant you he
has got drunk now and got a whore, and she has picked his pocket, and so he
comes home to his wife and tells her he has been robbed. That’s an old
sham; a thousand such tricks are put upon the poor women every day.”
</p>
<p>
“Fie!” says her friend, “I find you don’t know Sir
——; why he is as civil a gentleman, there is not a finer man, nor a
soberer, graver, modester person in the whole city; he abhors such things;
there’s nobody that knows him will think such a thing of him.”
“Well, well,” says my governess, “that’s none of my
business; if it was, I warrant I should find there was something of that kind
in it; your modest men in common opinion are sometimes no better than other
people, only they keep a better character, or, if you please, are the better
hypocrites.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” says her friend, “I can assure you Sir
—— is no hypocrite, he is really an honest, sober gentleman, and he
has certainly been robbed.” “Nay,” says my governess,
“it may be he has; it is no business of mine, I tell you; I only want to
speak with him; my business is of another nature.” “But,”
says her friend, “let your business be of what nature it will, you cannot
see him yet, for he is not fit to be seen, for he is very ill, and bruised very
much.” “Ay,” says my governess, “nay, then he has
fallen into bad hands, to be sure.” And then she asked gravely,
“Pray, where is he bruised?” “Why, in the head,” says
her friend, “and one of his hands, and his face, for they used him
barbarously.” “Poor gentleman,” says my governess, “I
must wait, then, till he recovers”; and adds, “I hope it will not
be long, for I want very much to speak with him.”
</p>
<p>
Away she comes to me and tells me this story. “I have found out your fine
gentleman, and a fine gentleman he was,” says she; “but, mercy on
him, he is in a sad pickle now. I wonder what the d—l you have done to
him; why, you have almost killed him.” I looked at her with disorder
enough. “I killed him!” says I; “you must mistake the person;
I am sure I did nothing to him; he was very well when I left him,” said
I, “only drunk and fast asleep.” “I know nothing of
that,” says she, “but he is in a sad pickle now”; and so she
told me all that her friend had said to her. “Well, then,” says I,
“he fell into bad hands after I left him, for I am sure I left him safe
enough.”
</p>
<p>
About ten days after, or a little more, my governess goes again to her friend,
to introduce her to this gentleman; she had inquired other ways in the
meantime, and found that he was about again, if not abroad again, so she got
leave to speak with him.
</p>
<p>
She was a woman of a admirable address, and wanted nobody to introduce her; she
told her tale much better than I shall be able to tell it for her, for she was
a mistress of her tongue, as I have said already. She told him that she came,
though a stranger, with a single design of doing him a service and he should
find she had no other end in it; that as she came purely on so friendly an
account, she begged promise from him, that if he did not accept what she should
officiously propose he would not take it ill that she meddled with what was not
her business. She assured him that as what she had to say was a secret that
belonged to him only, so whether he accepted her offer or not, it should remain
a secret to all the world, unless he exposed it himself; nor should his
refusing her service in it make her so little show her respect as to do him the
least injury, so that he should be entirely at liberty to act as he thought
fit.
</p>
<p>
He looked very shy at first, and said he knew nothing that related to him that
required much secrecy; that he had never done any man any wrong, and cared not
what anybody might say of him; that it was no part of his character to be
unjust to anybody, nor could he imagine in what any man could render him any
service; but that if it was so disinterested a service as she said, he could
not take it ill from any one that they should endeavour to serve him; and so,
as it were, left her a liberty either to tell him or not to tell, as she
thought fit.
</p>
<p>
She found him so perfectly indifferent, that she was almost afraid to enter
into the point with him; but, however, after some other circumlocutions she
told him that by a strange and unaccountable accident she came to have a
particular knowledge of the late unhappy adventure he had fallen into, and that
in such a manner, that there was nobody in the world but herself and him that
were acquainted with it, no, not the very person that was with him.
</p>
<p>
He looked a little angrily at first. “What adventure?” said he.
“Why,” said she, “of your being robbed coming from
Knightbr——; Hampstead, sir, I should say,” says she.
“Be not surprised, sir,” says she, “that I am able to tell
you every step you took that day from the cloister in Smithfield to the Spring
Garden at Knightsbridge, and thence to the —— in the Strand, and
how you were left asleep in the coach afterwards. I say, let not this surprise
you, for, sir, I do not come to make a booty of you, I ask nothing of you, and
I assure you the woman that was with you knows nothing who you are, and never
shall; and yet perhaps I may serve you further still, for I did not come barely
to let you know that I was informed of these things, as if I wanted a bribe to
conceal them; assure yourself, sir,” said she, “that whatever you
think fit to do or say to me, it shall be all a secret as it is, as much as if
I were in my grave.”
</p>
<p>
He was astonished at her discourse, and said gravely to her, “Madam, you
are a stranger to me, but it is very unfortunate that you should be let into
the secret of the worst action of my life, and a thing that I am so justly
ashamed of, that the only satisfaction of it to me was, that I thought it was
known only to God and my own conscience.” “Pray, sir,” says
she, “do not reckon the discovery of it to me to be any part of your
misfortune. It was a thing, I believe, you were surprised into, and perhaps the
woman used some art to prompt you to it; however, you will never find any just
cause,” said she, “to repent that I came to hear of it; nor can
your own mouth be more silent in it that I have been, and ever shall be.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says he, “but let me do some justice to the woman
too; whoever she is, I do assure you she prompted me to nothing, she rather
declined me. It was my own folly and madness that brought me into it all, ay,
and brought her into it too; I must give her her due so far. As to what she
took from me, I could expect no less from her in the condition I was in, and to
this hour I know not whether she robbed me or the coachman; if she did it, I
forgive her, and I think all gentlemen that do so should be used in the same
manner; but I am more concerned for some other things that I am for all that
she took from me.”
</p>
<p>
My governess now began to come into the whole matter, and he opened himself
freely to her. First she said to him, in answer to what he had said about me,
“I am glad, sir, you are so just to the person that you were with; I
assure you she is a gentlewoman, and no woman of the town; and however you
prevailed with her so far as you did, I am sure ’tis not her practice.
You ran a great venture indeed, sir; but if that be any part of your care, I am
persuaded you may be perfectly easy, for I dare assure you no man has touched
her, before you, since her husband, and he has been dead now almost eight
years.”
</p>
<p>
It appeared that this was his grievance, and that he was in a very great fright
about it; however, when my governess said this to him, he appeared very well
pleased, and said, “Well, madam, to be plain with you, if I was satisfied
of that, I should not so much value what I lost; for, as to that, the
temptation was great, and perhaps she was poor and wanted it.” “If
she had not been poor, sir ——,” says my governess, “I
assure you she would never have yielded to you; and as her poverty first
prevailed with her to let you do as you did, so the same poverty prevailed with
her to pay herself at last, when she saw you were in such a condition, that if
she had not done it, perhaps the next coachman might have done it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” says he, “much good may it do her. I say again, all
the gentlemen that do so ought to be used in the same manner, and then they
would be cautious of themselves. I have no more concern about it, but on the
score which you hinted at before, madam.” Here he entered into some
freedoms with her on the subject of what passed between us, which are not so
proper for a woman to write, and the great terror that was upon his mind with
relation to his wife, for fear he should have received any injury from me, and
should communicate it farther; and asked her at last if she could not procure
him an opportunity to speak with me. My governess gave him further assurances
of my being a woman clear from any such thing, and that he was as entirely safe
in that respect as he was with his own lady; but as for seeing me, she said it
might be of dangerous consequence; but, however, that she would talk with me,
and let him know my answer, using at the same time some arguments to persuade
him not to desire it, and that it could be of no service to him, seeing she
hoped he had no desire to renew a correspondence with me, and that on my
account it was a kind of putting my life in his hands.
</p>
<p>
He told her he had a great desire to see me, that he would give her any
assurances that were in his power, not to take any advantages of me, and that
in the first place he would give me a general release from all demands of any
kind. She insisted how it might tend to a further divulging the secret, and
might in the end be injurious to him, entreating him not to press for it; so at
length he desisted.
</p>
<p>
They had some discourse upon the subject of the things he had lost, and he
seemed to be very desirous of his gold watch, and told her if she could procure
that for him, he would willingly give as much for it as it was worth. She told
him she would endeavour to procure it for him, and leave the valuing it to
himself.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly the next day she carried the watch, and he gave her thirty guineas
for it, which was more than I should have been able to make of it, though it
seems it cost much more. He spoke something of his periwig, which it seems cost
him threescore guineas, and his snuff-box, and in a few days more she carried
them too; which obliged him very much, and he gave her thirty more. The next
day I sent him his fine sword and cane gratis, and demanded nothing of him, but
I had no mind to see him, unless it had been so that he might be satisfied I
knew who he was, which he was not willing to.
</p>
<p>
Then he entered into a long talk with her of the manner how she came to know
all this matter. She formed a long tale of that part; how she had it from one
that I had told the whole story to, and that was to help me dispose of the
goods; and this confidante brought the things to her, she being by profession a
pawnbroker; and she hearing of his worship’s disaster, guessed at the
thing in general; that having gotten the things into her hands, she had
resolved to come and try as she had done. She then gave him repeated assurances
that it should never go out of her mouth, and though she knew the woman very
well, yet she had not let her know, meaning me, anything of it; that is to say,
who the person was, which, by the way, was false; but, however, it was not to
his damage, for I never opened my mouth of it to anybody.
</p>
<p>
I had a great many thoughts in my head about my seeing him again, and was often
sorry that I had refused it. I was persuaded that if I had seen him, and let
him know that I knew him, I should have made some advantage of him, and perhaps
have had some maintenance from him; and though it was a life wicked enough, yet
it was not so full of danger as this I was engaged in. However, those thoughts
wore off, and I declined seeing him again, for that time; but my governess saw
him often, and he was very kind to her, giving her something almost every time
he saw her. One time in particular she found him very merry, and as she thought
he had some wine in his head, and he pressed her again very earnestly to let
him see that woman that, as he said, had bewitched him so that night, my
governess, who was from the beginning for my seeing him, told him he was so
desirous of it that she could almost yield of it, if she could prevail upon me;
adding that if he would please to come to her house in the evening, she would
endeavour it, upon his repeated assurances of forgetting what was past.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly she came to me, and told me all the discourse; in short, she soon
biassed me to consent, in a case which I had some regret in my mind for
declining before; so I prepared to see him. I dressed me to all the advantage
possible, I assure you, and for the first time used a little art; I say for the
first time, for I had never yielded to the baseness of paint before, having
always had vanity enough to believe I had no need of it.
</p>
<p>
At the hour appointed he came; and as she observed before, so it was plain
still, that he had been drinking, though very far from what we call being in
drink. He appeared exceeding pleased to see me, and entered into a long
discourse with me upon the old affair. I begged his pardon very often for my
share of it, protested I had not any such design when first I met him, that I
had not gone out with him but that I took him for a very civil gentleman, and
that he made me so many promises of offering no uncivility to me.
</p>
<p>
He alleged the wine he drank, and that he scarce knew what he did, and that if
it had not been so, I should never have let him take the freedom with me that
he had done. He protested to me that he never touched any woman but me since he
was married to his wife, and it was a surprise upon him; complimented me upon
being so particularly agreeable to him, and the like; and talked so much of
that kind, till I found he had talked himself almost into a temper to do the
same thing over again. But I took him up short. I protested I had never
suffered any man to touch me since my husband died, which was near eight years.
He said he believed it to be so truly; and added that madam had intimated as
much to him, and that it was his opinion of that part which made his desire to
see me again; and that since he had once broke in upon his virtue with me, and
found no ill consequences, he could be safe in venturing there again; and so,
in short, it went on to what I expected, and to what will not bear relating.
</p>
<p>
My old governess had foreseen it, as well as I, and therefore led him into a
room which had not a bed in it, and yet had a chamber within it which had a
bed, whither we withdrew for the rest of the night; and, in short, after some
time being together, he went to bed, and lay there all night. I withdrew, but
came again undressed in the morning, before it was day, and lay with him the
rest of the time.
</p>
<p>
Thus, you see, having committed a crime once is a sad handle to the committing
of it again; whereas all the regret and reflections wear off when the
temptation renews itself. Had I not yielded to see him again, the corrupt
desire in him had worn off, and ’tis very probable he had never fallen
into it with anybody else, as I really believe he had not done before.
</p>
<p>
When he went away, I told him I hoped he was satisfied he had not been robbed
again. He told me he was satisfied in that point, and could trust me again, and
putting his hand in his pocket, gave me five guineas, which was the first money
I had gained that way for many years.
</p>
<p>
I had several visits of the like kind from him, but he never came into a
settled way of maintenance, which was what I would have best pleased with.
Once, indeed, he asked me how I did to live. I answered him pretty quick, that
I assured him I had never taken that course that I took with him, but that
indeed I worked at my needle, and could just maintain myself; that sometime it
was as much as I was able to do, and I shifted hard enough.
</p>
<p>
He seemed to reflect upon himself that he should be the first person to lead me
into that, which he assured me he never intended to do himself; and it touched
him a little, he said, that he should be the cause of his own sin and mine too.
He would often make just reflections also upon the crime itself, and upon the
particular circumstances of it with respect to himself; how wine introduced the
inclinations, how the devil led him to the place, and found out an object to
tempt him, and he made the moral always himself.
</p>
<p>
When these thoughts were upon him he would go away, and perhaps not come again
in a month’s time or longer; but then as the serious part wore off, the
lewd part would wear in, and then he came prepared for the wicked part. Thus we
lived for some time; though he did not keep, as they call it, yet he never
failed doing things that were handsome, and sufficient to maintain me without
working, and, which was better, without following my old trade.
</p>
<p>
But this affair had its end too; for after about a year, I found that he did
not come so often as usual, and at last he left if off altogether without any
dislike to bidding adieu; and so there was an end of that short scene of life,
which added no great store to me, only to make more work for repentance.
</p>
<p>
However, during this interval I confined myself pretty much at home; at least,
being thus provided for, I made no adventures, no, not for a quarter of a year
after he left me; but then finding the fund fail, and being loth to spend upon
the main stock, I began to think of my old trade, and to look abroad into the
street again; and my first step was lucky enough.
</p>
<p>
I had dressed myself up in a very mean habit, for as I had several shapes to
appear in, I was now in an ordinary stuff-gown, a blue apron, and a straw hat
and I placed myself at the door of the Three Cups Inn in St. John Street. There
were several carriers used the inn, and the stage-coaches for Barnet, for
Totteridge, and other towns that way stood always in the street in the evening,
when they prepared to set out, so that I was ready for anything that offered,
for either one or other. The meaning was this; people come frequently with
bundles and small parcels to those inns, and call for such carriers or coaches
as they want, to carry them into the country; and there generally attend women,
porters’ wives or daughters, ready to take in such things for their
respective people that employ them.
</p>
<p>
It happened very oddly that I was standing at the inn gate, and a woman that
had stood there before, and which was the porter’s wife belonging to the
Barnet stage-coach, having observed me, asked if I waited for any of the
coaches. I told her Yes, I waited for my mistress, that was coming to go to
Barnet. She asked me who was my mistress, and I told her any madam’s name
that came next me; but as it seemed, I happened upon a name, a family of which
name lived at Hadley, just beyond Barnet.
</p>
<p>
I said no more to her, or she to me, a good while; but by and by, somebody
calling her at a door a little way off, she desired me that if anybody called
for the Barnet coach, I would step and call her at the house, which it seems
was an alehouse. I said Yes, very readily, and away she went.
</p>
<p>
She was no sooner gone but comes a wench and a child, puffing and sweating, and
asks for the Barnet coach. I answered presently, “Here.” “Do
you belong to the Barnet coach?” says she. “Yes, sweetheart,”
said I; “what do ye want?” “I want room for two
passengers,” says she. “Where are they, sweetheart?” said I.
“Here’s this girl, pray let her go into the coach,” says she,
“and I’ll go and fetch my mistress.” “Make haste, then,
sweetheart,” says I, “for we may be full else.” The maid had
a great bundle under her arm; so she put the child into the coach, and I said,
“You had best put your bundle into the coach too.”
“No,” says she, “I am afraid somebody should slip it away
from the child.” “Give to me, then,” said I, “and
I’ll take care of it.” “Do, then,” says she, “and
be sure you take of it.” “I’ll answer for it,” said I,
“if it were for £20 value.” “There, take it,
then,” says she, and away she goes.
</p>
<p>
As soon as I had got the bundle, and the maid was out of sight, I goes on
towards the alehouse, where the porter’s wife was, so that if I had met
her, I had then only been going to give her the bundle, and to call her to her
business, as if I was going away, and could stay no longer; but as I did not
meet her, I walked away, and turning into Charterhouse Lane, then crossed into
Bartholomew Close, so into Little Britain, and through the Bluecoat Hospital,
into Newgate Street.
</p>
<p>
To prevent my being known, I pulled off my blue apron, and wrapped the bundle
in it, which before was made up in a piece of painted calico, and very
remarkable; I also wrapped up my straw hat in it, and so put the bundle upon my
head; and it was very well that I did thus, for coming through the Bluecoat
Hospital, who should I meet but the wench that had given me the bundle to hold.
It seems she was going with her mistress, whom she had been gone to fetch, to
the Barnet coaches.
</p>
<p>
I saw she was in haste, and I had no business to stop her; so away she went,
and I brought my bundle safe home to my governess. There was no money, nor
plate, or jewels in the bundle, but a very good suit of Indian damask, a gown
and a petticoat, a laced-head and ruffles of very good Flanders lace, and some
linen and other things, such as I knew very well the value of.
</p>
<p>
This was not indeed my own invention, but was given me by one that had
practised it with success, and my governess liked it extremely; and indeed I
tried it again several times, though never twice near the same place; for the
next time I tried it in White Chapel, just by the corner of Petticoat Lane,
where the coaches stand that go out to Stratford and Bow, and that side of the
country, and another time at the Flying Horse, without Bishopgate, where the
Cheston coaches then lay; and I had always the good luck to come off with some
booty.
</p>
<p>
Another time I placed myself at a warehouse by the waterside, where the
coasting vessels from the north come, such as from Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
Sunderland, and other places. Here, the warehouses being shut, comes a young
fellow with a letter; and he wanted a box and a hamper that was come from
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. I asked him if he had the marks of it; so he shows me the
letter, by virtue of which he was to ask for it, and which gave an account of
the contents, the box being full of linen, and the hamper full of glass ware. I
read the letter, and took care to see the name, and the marks, the name of the
person that sent the goods, the name of the person that they were sent to; then
I bade the messenger come in the morning, for that the warehouse-keeper would
not be there any more that night.
</p>
<p>
Away went I, and getting materials in a public house, I wrote a letter from Mr.
John Richardson of Newcastle to his dear cousin Jemmy Cole, in London, with an
account that he sent by such a vessel (for I remembered all the particulars to
a title), so many pieces of huckaback linen, so many ells of Dutch holland and
the like, in a box, and a hamper of flint glasses from Mr. Henzill’s
glasshouse; and that the box was marked I. C. No. 1, and the hamper was
directed by a label on the cording.
</p>
<p>
About an hour after, I came to the warehouse, found the warehouse-keeper, and
had the goods delivered me without any scruple; the value of the linen being
about £22.
</p>
<p>
I could fill up this whole discourse with the variety of such adventures, which
daily invention directed to, and which I managed with the utmost dexterity, and
always with success.
</p>
<p>
At length—as when does the pitcher come safe home that goes so very often
to the well?—I fell into some small broils, which though they could not
affect me fatally, yet made me known, which was the worst thing next to being
found guilty that could befall me.
</p>
<p>
I had taken up the disguise of a widow’s dress; it was without any real
design in view, but only waiting for anything that might offer, as I often did.
It happened that while I was going along the street in Covent Garden, there was
a great cry of “Stop thief! Stop thief!” some artists had, it
seems, put a trick upon a shopkeeper, and being pursued, some of them fled one
way, and some another; and one of them was, they said, dressed up in
widow’s weeds, upon which the mob gathered about me, and some said I was
the person, others said no. Immediately came the mercer’s journeyman, and
he swore aloud I was the person, and so seized on me. However, when I was
brought back by the mob to the mercer’s shop, the master of the house
said freely that I was not the woman that was in his shop, and would have let
me go immediately; but another fellow said gravely, “Pray stay till Mr.
——” (meaning the journeyman) “comes back, for he knows
her.” So they kept me by force near half an hour. They had called a
constable, and he stood in the shop as my jailer; and in talking with the
constable I inquired where he lived, and what trade he was; the man not
apprehending in the least what happened afterwards, readily told me his name,
and trade, and where he lived; and told me as a jest, that I might be sure to
hear of his name when I came to the Old Bailey.
</p>
<p>
Some of the servants likewise used me saucily, and had much ado to keep their
hands off me; the master indeed was civiller to me than they, but he would not
yet let me go, though he owned he could not say I was in his shop before.
</p>
<p>
I began to be a little surly with him, and told him I hoped he would not take
it ill if I made myself amends upon him in a more legal way another time; and
desired I might send for friends to see me have right done me. No, he said, he
could give no such liberty; I might ask it when I came before the justice of
peace; and seeing I threatened him, he would take care of me in the meantime,
and would lodge me safe in Newgate. I told him it was his time now, but it
would be mine by and by, and governed my passion as well as I was able.
However, I spoke to the constable to call me a porter, which he did, and then I
called for pen, ink, and paper, but they would let me have none. I asked the
porter his name, and where he lived, and the poor man told it me very
willingly. I bade him observe and remember how I was treated there; that he saw
I was detained there by force. I told him I should want his evidence in another
place, and it should not be the worse for him to speak. The porter said he
would serve me with all his heart. “But, madam,” says he,
“let me hear them refuse to let you go, then I may be able to speak the
plainer.”
</p>
<p>
With that I spoke aloud to the master of the shop, and said, “Sir, you
know in your own conscience that I am not the person you look for, and that I
was not in your shop before, therefore I demand that you detain me here no
longer, or tell me the reason of your stopping me.” The fellow grew
surlier upon this than before, and said he would do neither till he thought
fit. “Very well,” said I to the constable and to the porter;
“you will be pleased to remember this, gentlemen, another time.”
The porter said, “Yes, madam”; and the constable began not to like
it, and would have persuaded the mercer to dismiss him, and let me go, since,
as he said, he owned I was not the person. “Good, sir,” says the
mercer to him tauntingly, “are you a justice of peace or a constable? I
charged you with her; pray do you do your duty.” The constable told him,
a little moved, but very handsomely, “I know my duty, and what I am, sir;
I doubt you hardly know what you are doing.” They had some other hard
words, and in the meantime the journeyman, impudent and unmanly to the last
degree, used me barbarously, and one of them, the same that first seized upon
me, pretended he would search me, and began to lay hands on me. I spit in his
face, called out to the constable, and bade him to take notice of my usage.
“And pray, Mr. Constable,” said I, “ask that villain’s
name,” pointing to the man. The constable reproved him decently, told him
that he did not know what he did, for he knew that his master acknowledged I
was not the person that was in his shop; “and,” says the constable,
“I am afraid your master is bringing himself, and me too, into trouble,
if this gentlewoman comes to prove who she is, and where she was, and it
appears that she is not the woman you pretend to.” “Damn
her,” says the fellow again, with a impudent, hardened face, “she
is the lady, you may depend upon it; I’ll swear she is the same body that
was in the shop, and that I gave the pieces of satin that is lost into her own
hand. You shall hear more of it when Mr. William and Mr. Anthony (those were
other journeymen) come back; they will know her again as well as I.”
</p>
<p>
Just as the insolent rogue was talking thus to the constable, comes back Mr.
William and Mr. Anthony, as he called them, and a great rabble with them,
bringing along with them the true widow that I was pretended to be; and they
came sweating and blowing into the shop, and with a great deal of triumph,
dragging the poor creature in the most butcherly manner up towards their
master, who was in the back shop, and cried out aloud, “Here’s the
widow, sir; we have catched her at last.” “What do ye mean by
that?” says the master. “Why, we have her already; there she
sits,” says he, “and Mr. ——,” says he, “can
swear this is she.” The other man, whom they called Mr. Anthony, replied,
“Mr. —— may say what he will, and swear what he will, but
this is the woman, and there’s the remnant of satin she stole; I took it
out of her clothes with my own hand.”
</p>
<p>
I sat still now, and began to take a better heart, but smiled and said nothing;
the master looked pale; the constable turned about and looked at me. “Let
’em alone, Mr. Constable,” said I; “let “em go
on.” The case was plain and could not be denied, so the constable was
charged with the right thief, and the mercer told me very civilly he was sorry
for the mistake, and hoped I would not take it ill; that they had so many
things of this nature put upon them every day, that they could not be blamed
for being very sharp in doing themselves justice. “Not take it ill,
sir!” said I; “how can I take it well! If you had dismissed me when
your insolent fellow seized on me it the street, and brought me to you, and
when you yourself acknowledged I was not the person, I would have put it by,
and not taken it ill, because of the many ill things I believe you have put
upon you daily; but your treatment of me since has been insufferable, and
especially that of your servant; I must and will have reparation for
that.”
</p>
<p>
Then he began to parley with me, said he would make me any reasonable
satisfaction, and would fain have had me tell him what it was I expected. I
told him that I should not be my own judge, the law should decide it for me;
and as I was to be carried before a magistrate, I should let him hear there
what I had to say. He told me there was no occasion to go before the justice
now, I was at liberty to go where I pleased; and so, calling to the constable,
told him he might let me go, for I was discharged. The constable said calmly to
him, “sir, you asked me just now if I knew whether I was a constable or
justice, and bade me do my duty, and charged me with this gentlewoman as a
prisoner. Now, sir, I find you do not understand what is my duty, for you would
make me a justice indeed; but I must tell you it is not in my power. I may keep
a prisoner when I am charged with him, but ’tis the law and the
magistrate alone that can discharge that prisoner; therefore ’tis a
mistake, sir; I must carry her before a justice now, whether you think well of
it or not.” The mercer was very high with the constable at first; but the
constable happening to be not a hired officer, but a good, substantial kind of
man (I think he was a corn-handler), and a man of good sense, stood to his
business, would not discharge me without going to a justice of the peace; and I
insisted upon it too. When the mercer saw that, “Well,” says he to
the constable, “you may carry her where you please; I have nothing to say
to her.” “But, sir,” says the constable, “you will go
with us, I hope, for ’tis you that charged me with her.” “No,
not I,” says the mercer; “I tell you I have nothing to say to
her.” “But pray, sir, do,” says the constable; “I
desire it of you for your own sake, for the justice can do nothing without
you.” “Prithee, fellow,” says the mercer, “go about
your business; I tell you I have nothing to say to the gentlewoman. I charge
you in the king’s name to dismiss her.” “Sir,” says the
constable, “I find you don’t know what it is to be constable; I beg
of you don’t oblige me to be rude to you.” “I think I need
not; you are rude enough already,” says the mercer. “No,
sir,” says the constable, “I am not rude; you have broken the peace
in bringing an honest woman out of the street, when she was about her lawful
occasion, confining her in your shop, and ill-using her here by your servants;
and now can you say I am rude to you? I think I am civil to you in not
commanding or charging you in the king’s name to go with me, and charging
every man I see that passes your door to aid and assist me in carrying you by
force; this you cannot but know I have power to do, and yet I forbear it, and
once more entreat you to go with me.” Well, he would not for all this,
and gave the constable ill language. However, the constable kept his temper,
and would not be provoked; and then I put in and said, “Come, Mr.
Constable, let him alone; I shall find ways enough to fetch him before a
magistrate, I don’t fear that; but there’s the fellow,” says
I, “he was the man that seized on me as I was innocently going along the
street, and you are a witness of the violence with me since; give me leave to
charge you with him, and carry him before the justice.” “Yes,
madam,” says the constable; and turning to the fellow “Come, young
gentleman,” says he to the journeyman, “you must go along with us;
I hope you are not above the constable’s power, though your master
is.”
</p>
<p>
The fellow looked like a condemned thief, and hung back, then looked at his
master, as if he could help him; and he, like a fool, encourage the fellow to
be rude, and he truly resisted the constable, and pushed him back with a good
force when he went to lay hold on him, at which the constable knocked him down,
and called out for help; and immediately the shop was filled with people, and
the constable seized the master and man, and all his servants.
</p>
<p>
This first ill consequence of this fray was, that the woman they had taken, who
was really the thief, made off, and got clear away in the crowd; and two other
that they had stopped also; whether they were really guilty or not, that I can
say nothing to.
</p>
<p>
By this time some of his neighbours having come in, and, upon inquiry, seeing
how things went, had endeavoured to bring the hot-brained mercer to his senses,
and he began to be convinced that he was in the wrong; and so at length we went
all very quietly before the justice, with a mob of about five hundred people at
our heels; and all the way I went I could hear the people ask what was the
matter, and other reply and say, a mercer had stopped a gentlewoman instead of
a thief, and had afterwards taken the thief, and now the gentlewoman had taken
the mercer, and was carrying him before the justice. This pleased the people
strangely, and made the crowd increase, and they cried out as they went,
“Which is the rogue? which is the mercer?” and especially the
women. Then when they saw him they cried out, “That’s he,
that’s he”; and every now and then came a good dab of dirt at him;
and thus we marched a good while, till the mercer thought fit to desire the
constable to call a coach to protect himself from the rabble; so we rode the
rest of the way, the constable and I, and the mercer and his man.
</p>
<p>
When we came to the justice, which was an ancient gentleman in Bloomsbury, the
constable giving first a summary account of the matter, the justice bade me
speak, and tell what I had to say. And first he asked my name, which I was very
loth to give, but there was no remedy, so I told him my name was Mary Flanders,
that I was a widow, my husband being a sea captain, died on a voyage to
Virginia; and some other circumstances I told which he could never contradict,
and that I lodged at present in town with such a person, naming my governess;
but that I was preparing to go over to America, where my husband’s
effects lay, and that I was going that day to buy some clothes to put myself
into second mourning, but had not yet been in any shop, when that fellow,
pointing to the mercer’s journeyman, came rushing upon me with such fury
as very much frighted me, and carried me back to his master’s shop,
where, though his master acknowledged I was not the person, yet he would not
dismiss me, but charged a constable with me.
</p>
<p>
Then I proceeded to tell how the journeyman treated me; how they would not
suffer me to send for any of my friends; how afterwards they found the real
thief, and took the very goods they had lost upon her, and all the particulars
as before.
</p>
<p>
Then the constable related his case: his dialogue with the mercer about
discharging me, and at last his servant’s refusing to go with him, when
he had charged him with him, and his master encouraging him to do so, and at
last his striking the constable, and the like, all as I have told it already.
</p>
<p>
The justice then heard the mercer and his man. The mercer indeed made a long
harangue of the great loss they have daily by lifters and thieves; that it was
easy for them to mistake, and that when he found it he would have dismissed me,
etc., as above. As to the journeyman, he had very little to say, but that he
pretended other of the servants told him that I was really the person.
</p>
<p>
Upon the whole, the justice first of all told me very courteously I was
discharged; that he was very sorry that the mercer’s man should in his
eager pursuit have so little discretion as to take up an innocent person for a
guilty person; that if he had not been so unjust as to detain me afterward, he
believed I would have forgiven the first affront; that, however, it was not in
his power to award me any reparation for anything, other than by openly
reproving them, which he should do; but he supposed I would apply to such
methods as the law directed; in the meantime he would bind him over.
</p>
<p>
But as to the breach of the peace committed by the journeyman, he told me he
should give me some satisfaction for that, for he should commit him to Newgate
for assaulting the constable, and for assaulting me also.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly he sent the fellow to Newgate for that assault, and his master gave
bail, and so we came away; but I had the satisfaction of seeing the mob wait
upon them both, as they came out, hallooing and throwing stones and dirt at the
coaches they rode in; and so I came home to my governess.
</p>
<p>
After this hustle, coming home and telling my governess the story, she falls
a-laughing at me. “Why are you merry?” says I; “the story has
not so much laughing room in it as you imagine; I am sure I have had a great
deal of hurry and fright too, with a pack of ugly rogues.”
“Laugh!” says my governess; “I laugh, child, to see what a
lucky creature you are; why, this job will be the best bargain to you that ever
you made in your life, if you manage it well. I warrant you,” says she,
“you shall make the mercer pay you £500 for damages, besides what
you shall get out of the journeyman.”
</p>
<p>
I had other thoughts of the matter than she had; and especially, because I had
given in my name to the justice of peace; and I knew that my name was so well
known among the people at Hick’s Hall, the Old Bailey, and such places,
that if this cause came to be tried openly, and my name came to be inquired
into, no court would give much damages, for the reputation of a person of such
a character. However, I was obliged to begin a prosecution in form, and
accordingly my governess found me out a very creditable sort of a man to manage
it, being an attorney of very good business, and of a good reputation, and she
was certainly in the right of this; for had she employed a pettifogging hedge
solicitor, or a man not known, and not in good reputation, I should have
brought it to but little.
</p>
<p>
I met this attorney, and gave him all the particulars at large, as they are
recited above; and he assured me it was a case, as he said, that would very
well support itself, and that he did not question but that a jury would give
very considerable damages on such an occasion; so taking his full instructions
he began the prosecution, and the mercer being arrested, gave bail. A few days
after his giving bail, he comes with his attorney to my attorney, to let him
know that he desired to accommodate the matter; that it was all carried on in
the heat of an unhappy passion; that his client, meaning me, had a sharp
provoking tongue, that I used them ill, gibing at them, and jeering them, even
while they believed me to be the very person, and that I had provoked them, and
the like.
</p>
<p>
My attorney managed as well on my side; made them believe I was a widow of
fortune, that I was able to do myself justice, and had great friends to stand
by me too, who had all made me promise to sue to the utmost, and that if it
cost me a thousand pounds I would be sure to have satisfaction, for that the
affronts I had received were insufferable.
</p>
<p>
However, they brought my attorney to this, that he promised he would not blow
the coals, that if I inclined to accommodation, he would not hinder me, and
that he would rather persuade me to peace than to war; for which they told him
he should be no loser; all which he told me very honestly, and told me that if
they offered him any bribe, I should certainly know it; but upon the whole he
told me very honestly that if I would take his opinion, he would advise me to
make it up with them, for that as they were in a great fright, and were
desirous above all things to make it up, and knew that, let it be what it
would, they would be allotted to bear all the costs of the suit; he believed
they would give me freely more than any jury or court of justice would give
upon a trial. I asked him what he thought they would be brought to. He told me
he could not tell as to that, but he would tell me more when I saw him again.
</p>
<p>
Some time after this, they came again to know if he had talked with me. He told
them he had; that he found me not so averse to an accommodation as some of my
friends were, who resented the disgrace offered me, and set me on; that they
blowed the coals in secret, prompting me to revenge, or do myself justice, as
they called it; so that he could not tell what to say to it; he told them he
would do his endeavour to persuade me, but he ought to be able to tell me what
proposal they made. They pretended they could not make any proposal, because it
might be made use of against them; and he told them, that by the same rule he
could not make any offers, for that might be pleaded in abatement of what
damages a jury might be inclined to give. However, after some discourse and
mutual promises that no advantage should be taken on either side, by what was
transacted then or at any other of those meetings, they came to a kind of a
treaty; but so remote, and so wide from one another, that nothing could be
expected from it; for my attorney demanded £500 and charges, and they
offered £50 without charges; so they broke off, and the mercer proposed
to have a meeting with me myself; and my attorney agreed to that very readily.
</p>
<p>
My attorney gave me notice to come to this meeting in good clothes, and with
some state, that the mercer might see I was something more than I seemed to be
that time they had me. Accordingly I came in a new suit of second mourning,
according to what I had said at the justice’s. I set myself out, too, as
well as a widow’s dress in second mourning would admit; my governess also
furnished me with a good pearl necklace, that shut in behind with a locket of
diamonds, which she had in pawn; and I had a very good figure; and as I stayed
till I was sure they were come, I came in a coach to the door, with my maid
with me.
</p>
<p>
When I came into the room the mercer was surprised. He stood up and made his
bow, which I took a little notice of, and but a little, and went and sat down
where my own attorney had pointed to me to sit, for it was his house. After a
little while the mercer said, he did not know me again, and began to make some
compliments his way. I told him, I believed he did not know me at first, and
that if he had, I believed he would not have treated me as he did.
</p>
<p>
He told me he was very sorry for what had happened, and that it was to testify
the willingness he had to make all possible reparation that he had appointed
this meeting; that he hoped I would not carry things to extremity, which might
be not only too great a loss to him, but might be the ruin of his business and
shop, in which case I might have the satisfaction of repaying an injury with an
injury ten times greater; but that I would then get nothing, whereas he was
willing to do me any justice that was in his power, without putting himself or
me to the trouble or charge of a suit at law.
</p>
<p>
I told him I was glad to hear him talk so much more like a man of sense than he
did before; that it was true, acknowledgment in most cases of affronts was
counted reparation sufficient; but this had gone too far to be made up so; that
I was not revengeful, nor did I seek his ruin, or any man’s else, but
that all my friends were unanimous not to let me so far neglect my character as
to adjust a thing of this kind without a sufficient reparation of honour; that
to be taken up for a thief was such an indignity as could not be put up; that
my character was above being treated so by any that knew me, but because in my
condition of a widow I had been for some time careless of myself, and negligent
of myself, I might be taken for such a creature, but that for the particular
usage I had from him afterwards,—and then I repeated all as before; it
was so provoking I had scarce patience to repeat it.
</p>
<p>
Well, he acknowledged all, and was might humble indeed; he made proposals very
handsome; he came up to £100 and to pay all the law charges, and added
that he would make me a present of a very good suit of clothes. I came down to
£300, and I demanded that I should publish an advertisement of the
particulars in the common newspapers.
</p>
<p>
This was a clause he never could comply with. However, at last he came up, by
good management of my attorney, to £150 and a suit of black silk clothes;
and there I agree, and as it were, at my attorney’s request, complied
with it, he paying my attorney’s bill and charges, and gave us a good
supper into the bargain.
</p>
<p>
When I came to receive the money, I brought my governess with me, dressed like
an old duchess, and a gentleman very well dressed, who we pretended courted me,
but I called him cousin, and the lawyer was only to hint privately to him that
his gentleman courted the widow.
</p>
<p>
He treated us handsomely indeed, and paid the money cheerfully enough; so that
it cost him £200 in all, or rather more. At our last meeting, when all
was agreed, the case of the journeyman came up, and the mercer begged very hard
for him; told me he was a man that had kept a shop of his own, and been in good
business, had a wife, and several children, and was very poor; that he had
nothing to make satisfaction with, but he should come to beg my pardon on his
knees, if I desired it, as openly as I pleased. I had no spleen at the saucy
rogue, nor were his submissions anything to me, since there was nothing to be
got by him, so I thought it was as good to throw that in generously as not; so
I told him I did not desire the ruin of any man, and therefore at his request I
would forgive the wretch; it was below me to seek any revenge.
</p>
<p>
When we were at supper he brought the poor fellow in to make acknowledgment,
which he would have done with as much mean humility as his offence was with
insulting haughtiness and pride, in which he was an instance of a complete
baseness of spirit, impious, cruel, and relentless when uppermost and in
prosperity, abject and low-spirited when down in affliction. However, I abated
his cringes, told him I forgave him, and desired he might withdraw, as if I did
not care for the sight of him, though I had forgiven him.
</p>
<p>
I was now in good circumstances indeed, if I could have known my time for
leaving off, and my governess often said I was the richest of the trade in
England; and so I believe I was, for I had £700 by me in money, besides
clothes, rings, some plate, and two gold watches, and all of them stolen, for I
had innumerable jobs besides these I have mentioned. Oh! had I even now had the
grace of repentance, I had still leisure to have looked back upon my follies,
and have made some reparation; but the satisfaction I was to make for the
public mischiefs I had done was yet left behind; and I could not forbear going
abroad again, as I called it now, than any more I could when my extremity
really drove me out for bread.
</p>
<p>
It was not long after the affair with the mercer was made up, that I went out
in an equipage quite different from any I had ever appeared in before. I
dressed myself like a beggar woman, in the coarsest and most despicable rags I
could get, and I walked about peering and peeping into every door and window I
came near; and indeed I was in such a plight now that I knew as ill how to
behave in as ever I did in any. I naturally abhorred dirt and rags; I had been
bred up tight and cleanly, and could be no other, whatever condition I was in;
so that this was the most uneasy disguise to me that ever I put on. I said
presently to myself that this would not do, for this was a dress that everybody
was shy and afraid of; and I thought everybody looked at me, as if they were
afraid I should come near them, lest I should take something from them, or
afraid to come near me, lest they should get something from me. I wandered
about all the evening the first time I went out, and made nothing of it, but
came home again wet, draggled, and tired. However, I went out again the next
night, and then I met with a little adventure, which had like to have cost me
dear. As I was standing near a tavern door, there comes a gentleman on
horseback, and lights at the door, and wanting to go into the tavern, he calls
one of the drawers to hold his horse. He stayed pretty long in the tavern, and
the drawer heard his master call, and thought he would be angry with him.
Seeing me stand by him, he called to me, “Here, woman,” says he,
“hold this horse a while, till I go in; if the gentleman comes,
he’ll give you something.” “Yes,” says I, and takes the
horse, and walks off with him very soberly, and carried him to my governess.
</p>
<p>
This had been a booty to those that had understood it; but never was poor thief
more at a loss to know what to do with anything that was stolen; for when I
came home, my governess was quite confounded, and what to do with the creature,
we neither of us knew. To send him to a stable was doing nothing, for it was
certain that public notice would be given in the <i>Gazette</i>, and the horse
described, so that we durst not go to fetch it again.
</p>
<p>
All the remedy we had for this unlucky adventure was to go and set up the horse
at an inn, and send a note by a porter to the tavern, that the
gentleman’s horse that was lost such a time was left at such an inn, and
that he might be had there; that the poor woman that held him, having led him
about the street, not being able to lead him back again, had left him there. We
might have waited till the owner had published and offered a reward, but we did
not care to venture the receiving the reward.
</p>
<p>
So this was a robbery and no robbery, for little was lost by it, and nothing
was got by it, and I was quite sick of going out in a beggar’s dress; it
did not answer at all, and besides, I thought it was ominous and threatening.
</p>
<p>
While I was in this disguise, I fell in with a parcel of folks of a worse kind
than any I ever sorted with, and I saw a little into their ways too. These were
coiners of money, and they made some very good offers to me, as to profit; but
the part they would have had me have embarked in was the most dangerous part. I
mean that of the very working the die, as they call it, which, had I been
taken, had been certain death, and that at a stake—I say, to be burnt to
death at a stake; so that though I was to appearance but a beggar, and they
promised mountains of gold and silver to me to engage, yet it would not do. It
is true, if I had been really a beggar, or had been desperate as when I began,
I might perhaps have closed with it; for what care they to die that can’t
tell how to live? But at present this was not my condition, at least I was for
no such terrible risks as those; besides, the very thoughts of being burnt at a
stake struck terror into my very soul, chilled my blood, and gave me the
vapours to such a degree, as I could not think of it without trembling.
</p>
<p>
This put an end to my disguise too, for as I did not like the proposal, so I
did not tell them so, but seemed to relish it, and promised to meet again. But
I durst see them no more; for if I had seen them, and not complied, though I
had declined it with the greatest assurance of secrecy in the world, they would
have gone near to have murdered me, to make sure work, and make themselves
easy, as they call it. What kind of easiness that is, they may best judge that
understand how easy men are that can murder people to prevent danger.
</p>
<p>
This and horse-stealing were things quite out of my way, and I might easily
resolve I would have no more to say to them; my business seemed to lie another
way, and though it had hazard enough in it too, yet it was more suitable to me,
and what had more of art in it, and more room to escape, and more chances for
a-coming off if a surprise should happen.
</p>
<p>
I had several proposals made also to me about that time, to come into a gang of
house-breakers; but that was a thing I had no mind to venture at neither, any
more than I had at the coining trade. I offered to go along with two men and a
woman, that made it their business to get into houses by stratagem, and with
them I was willing enough to venture. But there were three of them already, and
they did not care to part, nor I to have too many in a gang, so I did not close
with them, but declined them, and they paid dear for their next attempt.
</p>
<p>
But at length I met with a woman that had often told me what adventures she had
made, and with success, at the waterside, and I closed with her, and we drove
on our business pretty well. One day we came among some Dutch people at St.
Catherine’s, where we went on pretence to buy goods that were privately
got on shore. I was two or three times in a house where we saw a good quantity
of prohibited goods, and my companion once brought away three pieces of Dutch
black silk that turned to good account, and I had my share of it; but in all
the journeys I made by myself, I could not get an opportunity to do anything,
so I laid it aside, for I had been so often, that they began to suspect
something, and were so shy, that I saw nothing was to be done.
</p>
<p>
This baulked me a little, and I resolved to push at something or other, for I
was not used to come back so often without purchase; so the next day I dressed
myself up fine, and took a walk to the other end of the town. I passed through
the Exchange in the Strand, but had no notion of finding anything to do there,
when on a sudden I saw a great cluttering in the place, and all the people,
shopkeepers as well as others, standing up and staring; and what should it be
but some great duchess come into the Exchange, and they said the queen was
coming. I set myself close up to a shop-side with my back to the counter, as if
to let the crowd pass by, when keeping my eye upon a parcel of lace which the
shopkeeper was showing to some ladies that stood by me, the shopkeeper and her
maid were so taken up with looking to see who was coming, and what shop they
would go to, that I found means to slip a paper of lace into my pocket and come
clear off with it; so the lady-milliner paid dear enough for her gaping after
the queen.
</p>
<p>
I went off from the shop, as if driven along by the throng, and mingling myself
with the crowd, went out at the other door of the Exchange, and so got away
before they missed their lace; and because I would not be followed, I called a
coach and shut myself up in it. I had scarce shut the coach doors up, but I saw
the milliner’s maid and five or six more come running out into the
street, and crying out as if they were frightened. They did not cry “Stop
thief!” because nobody ran away, but I could hear the word
“robbed,” and “lace,” two or three times, and saw the
wench wringing her hands, and run staring to and again, like one scared. The
coachman that had taken me up was getting up into the box, but was not quite
up, so that the horse had not begun to move; so that I was terrible uneasy, and
I took the packet of lace and laid it ready to have dropped it out at the flap
of the coach, which opens before, just behind the coachman; but to my great
satisfaction, in less than a minute the coach began to move, that is to say, as
soon as the coachman had got up and spoken to his horses; so he drove away
without any interruption, and I brought off my purchase, which was worth near
£20.
</p>
<p>
The next day I dressed up again, but in quite different clothes, and walked the
same way again, but nothing offered till I came into St. James’s Park,
where I saw abundance of fine ladies in the Park, walking in the Mall, and
among the rest there was a little miss, a young lady of about twelve or
thirteen years old, and she had a sister, as I suppose it was, with her, that
might be about nine years old. I observed the biggest had a fine gold watch on,
and a good necklace of pearl, and they had a footman in livery with them; but
as it is not usual for the footman to go behind the ladies in the Mall, so I
observed the footman stopped at their going into the Mall, and the biggest of
the sisters spoke to him, which I perceived was to bid him be just there when
they came back.
</p>
<p>
When I heard her dismiss the footman, I stepped up to him and asked him, what
little lady that was? and held a little chat with him about what a pretty child
it was with her, and how genteel and well-carriaged the lady, the eldest, would
be: how womanish, and how grave; and the fool of a fellow told me presently who
she was; that she was Sir Thomas ——’s eldest daughter, of
Essex, and that she was a great fortune; that her mother was not come to town
yet; but she was with Sir William ——’s lady, of Suffolk, at
her lodging in Suffolk Street, and a great deal more; that they had a maid and
a woman to wait on them, besides Sir Thomas’s coach, the coachman, and
himself; and that young lady was governess to the whole family, as well here as
at home too; and, in short, told me abundance of things enough for my business.
</p>
<p>
I was very well dressed, and had my gold watch as well as she; so I left the
footman, and I puts myself in a rank with this young lady, having stayed till
she had taken one double turn in the Mall, and was going forward again; by and
by I saluted her by her name, with the title of Lady Betty. I asked her when
she heard from her father; when my lady her mother would be in town, and how
she did.
</p>
<p>
I talked so familiarly to her of her whole family that she could not suspect
but that I knew them all intimately. I asked her why she would come abroad
without Mrs. Chime with her (that was the name of her woman) to take of Mrs.
Judith, that was her sister. Then I entered into a long chat with her about her
sister, what a fine little lady she was, and asked her if she had learned
French, and a thousand such little things to entertain her, when on a sudden we
saw the guards come, and the crowd ran to see the king go by to the Parliament
House.
</p>
<p>
The ladies ran all to the side of the Mall, and I helped my lady to stand upon
the edge of the boards on the side of the Mall, that she might be high enough
to see; and took the little one and lifted her quite up; during which, I took
care to convey the gold watch so clean away from the Lady Betty, that she never
felt it, nor missed it, till all the crowd was gone, and she was gotten into
the middle of the Mall among the other ladies.
</p>
<p>
I took my leave of her in the very crowd, and said to her, as if in haste,
“Dear Lady Betty, take care of your little sister.” And so the
crowd did as it were thrust me away from her, and that I was obliged
unwillingly to take my leave.
</p>
<p>
The hurry in such cases is immediately over, and the place clear as soon as the
king is gone by; but as there is always a great running and clutter just as the
king passes, so having dropped the two little ladies, and done my business with
them without any miscarriage, I kept hurrying on among the crowd, as if I ran
to see the king, and so I got before the crowd and kept so till I came to the
end of the Mall, when the king going on towards the Horse Guards, I went
forward to the passage, which went then through against the lower end of the
Haymarket, and there I bestowed a coach upon myself, and made off, and I
confess I have not yet been so good as my word, viz. to go and visit my Lady
Betty.
</p>
<p>
I was once of the mind to venture staying with Lady Betty till she missed the
watch, and so have made a great outcry about it with her, and have got her into
the coach, and put myself in the coach with her, and have gone home with her;
for she appeared so fond of me, and so perfectly deceived by my so readily
talking to her of all her relations and family, that I thought it was very easy
to push the thing farther, and to have got at least the necklace of pearl; but
when I considered that though the child would not perhaps have suspected me,
other people might, and that if I was searched I should be discovered, I
thought it was best to go off with what I had got, and be satisfied.
</p>
<p>
I came accidentally afterwards to hear, that when the young lady missed her
watch, she made a great outcry in the Park, and sent her footman up and down to
see if he could find me out, she having described me so perfectly that he knew
presently that it was the same person that had stood and talked so long with
him, and asked him so many questions about them; but I gone far enough out of
their reach before she could come at her footman to tell him the story.
</p>
<p>
I made another adventure after this, of a nature different from all I had been
concerned in yet, and this was at a gaming-house near Covent Garden.
</p>
<p>
I saw several people go in and out; and I stood in the passage a good while
with another woman with me, and seeing a gentleman go up that seemed to be of
more than ordinary fashion, I said to him, “Sir, pray don’t they
give women leave to go up?” “Yes, madam,” says he, “and
to play too, if they please.” “I mean so, sir,” said I. And
with that he said he would introduce me if I had a mind; so I followed him to
the door, and he looking in, “There, madam,” says he, “are
the gamesters, if you have a mind to venture.” I looked in and said to my
comrade aloud, “Here’s nothing but men; I won’t venture among
them.” At which one of the gentlemen cried out, “You need not be
afraid, madam, here’s none but fair gamesters; you are very welcome to
come and set what you please.” So I went a little nearer and looked on,
and some of them brought me a chair, and I sat down and saw the box and dice go
round apace; then I said to my comrade, “The gentlemen play too high for
us; come, let us go.”
</p>
<p>
The people were all very civil, and one gentleman in particular encouraged me,
and said, “Come, madam, if you please to venture, if you dare trust me,
I’ll answer for it you shall have nothing put upon you here.”
“No, sir,” said I, smiling, “I hope the gentlemen would not
cheat a woman.” But still I declined venturing, though I pulled out a
purse with money in it, that they might see I did not want money.
</p>
<p>
After I had sat a while, one gentleman said to me, jeering, “Come, madam,
I see you are afraid to venture for yourself; I always had good luck with the
ladies, you shall set for me, if you won’t set for yourself.” I
told him, “Sir, I should be very loth to lose your money,” though I
added, “I am pretty lucky too; but the gentlemen play so high, that I
dare not indeed venture my own.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well,” says he, “there’s ten guineas, madam; set
them for me.” So I took his money and set, himself looking on. I ran out
nine of the guineas by one and two at a time, and then the box coming to the
next man to me, my gentleman gave me ten guineas more, and made me set five of
them at once, and the gentleman who had the box threw out, so there was five
guineas of his money again. He was encouraged at this, and made me take the
box, which was a bold venture. However, I held the box so long that I had
gained him his whole money, and had a good handful of guineas in my lap, and
which was the better luck, when I threw out, I threw but at one or two of those
that had set me, and so went off easy.
</p>
<p>
When I was come this length, I offered the gentleman all the gold, for it was
his own; and so would have had him play for himself, pretending I did not
understand the game well enough. He laughed, and said if I had but good luck,
it was no matter whether I understood the game or no; but I should not leave
off. However, he took out the fifteen guineas that he had put in at first, and
bade me play with the rest. I would have told them to see how much I had got,
but he said, “No, no, don’t tell them, I believe you are very
honest, and ’tis bad luck to tell them”; so I played on.
</p>
<p>
I understood the game well enough, though I pretended I did not, and played
cautiously. It was to keep a good stock in my lap, out of which I every now and
then conveyed some into my pocket, but in such a manner, and at such convenient
times, as I was sure he could not see it.
</p>
<p>
I played a great while, and had very good luck for him; but the last time I
held the box, they set me high, and I threw boldly at all; I held the box till
I gained near fourscore guineas, but lost above half of it back in the last
throw; so I got up, for I was afraid I should lose it all back again, and said
to him, “Pray come, sir, now, and take it and play for yourself; I think
I have done pretty well for you.” He would have had me play on, but it
grew late, and I desired to be excused. When I gave it up to him, I told him I
hoped he would give me leave to tell it now, that I might see what I had
gained, and how lucky I had been for him; when I told them, there were
threescore and three guineas. “Ay,” says I, “if it had not
been for that unlucky throw, I had got you a hundred guineas.” So I gave
him all the money, but he would not take it till I had put my hand into it, and
taken some for myself, and bid me please myself. I refused it, and was positive
I would not take it myself; if he had a mind to anything of that kind, it
should be all his own doings.
</p>
<p>
The rest of the gentlemen seeing us striving cried, “Give it her
all”; but I absolutely refused that. Then one of them said,
“D—n ye, Jack, halve it with her; don’t you know you should
be always upon even terms with the ladies.” So, in short, he divided it
with me, and I brought away thirty guineas, besides about forty-three which I
had stole privately, which I was sorry for afterward, because he was so
generous.
</p>
<p>
Thus I brought home seventy-three guineas, and let my old governess see what
good luck I had at play. However, it was her advice that I should not venture
again, and I took her counsel, for I never went there any more; for I knew as
well as she, if the itch of play came in, I might soon lose that, and all the
rest of what I had got.
</p>
<p>
Fortune had smiled upon me to that degree, and I had thriven so much, and my
governess too, for she always had a share with me, that really the old
gentlewoman began to talk of leaving off while we were well, and being
satisfied with what we had got; but, I know not what fate guided me, I was as
backward to it now as she was when I proposed it to her before, and so in an
ill hour we gave over the thoughts of it for the present, and, in a word, I
grew more hardened and audacious than ever, and the success I had made my name
as famous as any thief of my sort ever had been at Newgate, and in the Old
Bailey.
</p>
<p>
I had sometime taken the liberty to play the same game over again, which is not
according to practice, which however succeeded not amiss; but generally I took
up new figures, and contrived to appear in new shapes every time I went abroad.
</p>
<p>
It was not a rumbling time of the year, and the gentlemen being most of them
gone out of town, Tunbridge, and Epsom, and such places were full of people.
But the city was thin, and I thought our trade felt it a little, as well as
other; so that at the latter end of the year I joined myself with a gang who
usually go every year to Stourbridge Fair, and from thence to Bury Fair, in
Suffolk. We promised ourselves great things there, but when I came to see how
things were, I was weary of it presently; for except mere picking of pockets,
there was little worth meddling with; neither, if a booty had been made, was it
so easy carrying it off, nor was there such a variety of occasion for business
in our way, as in London; all that I made of the whole journey was a gold watch
at Bury Fair, and a small parcel of linen at Cambridge, which gave me an
occasion to take leave of the place. It was on old bite, and I thought might do
with a country shopkeeper, though in London it would not.
</p>
<p>
I bought at a linen-draper’s shop, not in the fair, but in the town of
Cambridge, as much fine holland and other things as came to about seven pounds;
when I had done, I bade them be sent to such an inn, where I had purposely
taken up my being the same morning, as if I was to lodge there that night.
</p>
<p>
I ordered the draper to send them home to me, about such an hour, to the inn
where I lay, and I would pay him his money. At the time appointed the draper
sends the goods, and I placed one of our gang at the chamber door, and when the
innkeeper’s maid brought the messenger to the door, who was a young
fellow, an apprentice, almost a man, she tells him her mistress was asleep, but
if he would leave the things and call in about an hour, I should be awake, and
he might have the money. He left the parcel very readily, and goes his way, and
in about half an hour my maid and I walked off, and that very evening I hired a
horse, and a man to ride before me, and went to Newmarket, and from thence got
my passage in a coach that was not quite full to St. Edmund’s Bury,
where, as I told you, I could make but little of my trade, only at a little
country opera-house made a shift to carry off a gold watch from a lady’s
side, who was not only intolerably merry, but, as I thought, a little fuddled,
which made my work much easier.
</p>
<p>
I made off with this little booty to Ipswich, and from thence to Harwich, where
I went into an inn, as if I had newly arrived from Holland, not doubting but I
should make some purchase among the foreigners that came on shore there; but I
found them generally empty of things of value, except what was in their
portmanteaux and Dutch hampers, which were generally guarded by footmen;
however, I fairly got one of their portmanteaux one evening out of the chamber
where the gentleman lay, the footman being fast asleep on the bed, and I
suppose very drunk.
</p>
<p>
The room in which I lodged lay next to the Dutchman’s, and having dragged
the heavy thing with much ado out of the chamber into mine, I went out into the
street, to see if I could find any possibility of carrying it off. I walked
about a great while, but could see no probability either of getting out the
thing, or of conveying away the goods that were in it if I had opened it, the
town being so small, and I a perfect stranger in it; so I was returning with a
resolution to carry it back again, and leave it where I found it. Just in that
very moment I heard a man make a noise to some people to make haste, for the
boat was going to put off, and the tide would be spent. I called to the fellow,
“What boat is it, friend,” says I, “that you belong
to?” “The Ipswich wherry, madam,” says he. “When do you
go off?” says I. “This moment, madam,” says he; “do you
want to go thither?” “Yes,” said I, “if you can stay
till I fetch my things.” “Where are your things, madam?” says
he. “At such an inn,” said I. “Well, I’ll go with you,
madam,” says he, very civilly, “and bring them for you.”
“Come away, then,” says I, and takes him with me.
</p>
<p>
The people of the inn were in a great hurry, the packet-boat from Holland being
just come in, and two coaches just come also with passengers from London, for
another packet-boat that was going off for Holland, which coaches were to go
back next day with the passengers that were just landed. In this hurry it was
not much minded that I came to the bar and paid my reckoning, telling my
landlady I had gotten my passage by sea in a wherry.
</p>
<p>
These wherries are large vessels, with good accommodation for carrying
passengers from Harwich to London; and though they are called wherries, which
is a word used in the Thames for a small boat rowed with one or two men, yet
these are vessels able to carry twenty passengers, and ten or fifteen tons of
goods, and fitted to bear the sea. All this I had found out by inquiring the
night before into the several ways of going to London.
</p>
<p>
My landlady was very courteous, took my money for my reckoning, but was called
away, all the house being in a hurry. So I left her, took the fellow up to my
chamber, gave him the trunk, or portmanteau, for it was like a trunk, and
wrapped it about with an old apron, and he went directly to his boat with it,
and I after him, nobody asking us the least question about it; as for the
drunken Dutch footman he was still asleep, and his master with other foreign
gentlemen at supper, and very merry below, so I went clean off with it to
Ipswich; and going in the night, the people of the house knew nothing but that
I was gone to London by the Harwich wherry, as I had told my landlady.
</p>
<p>
I was plagued at Ipswich with the custom-house officers, who stopped my trunk,
as I called it, and would open and search it. I was willing, I told them, they
should search it, but husband had the key, and he was not yet come from
Harwich; this I said, that if upon searching it they should find all the things
be such as properly belonged to a man rather than a woman, it should not seem
strange to them. However, they being positive to open the trunk I consented to
have it be broken open, that is to say, to have the lock taken off, which was
not difficult.
</p>
<p>
They found nothing for their turn, for the trunk had been searched before, but
they discovered several things very much to my satisfaction, as particularly a
parcel of money in French pistoles, and some Dutch ducatoons or rix-dollars,
and the rest was chiefly two periwigs, wearing-linen, and razors, wash-balls,
perfumes, and other useful things necessary for a gentleman, which all passed
for my husband’s, and so I was quit to them.
</p>
<p>
It was now very early in the morning, and not light, and I knew not well what
course to take; for I made no doubt but I should be pursued in the morning, and
perhaps be taken with the things about me; so I resolved upon taking new
measures. I went publicly to an inn in the town with my trunk, as I called it,
and having taken the substance out, I did not think the lumber of it worth my
concern; however, I gave it the landlady of the house with a charge to take
great care of it, and lay it up safe till I should come again, and away I
walked in to the street.
</p>
<p>
When I was got into the town a great way from the inn, I met with an ancient
woman who had just opened her door, and I fell into chat with her, and asked
her a great many wild questions of things all remote to my purpose and design;
but in my discourse I found by her how the town was situated, that I was in a
street that went out towards Hadley, but that such a street went towards the
water-side, such a street towards Colchester, and so the London road lay there.
</p>
<p>
I had soon my ends of this old woman, for I only wanted to know which was the
London road, and away I walked as fast as I could; not that I intended to go on
foot, either to London or to Colchester, but I wanted to get quietly away from
Ipswich.
</p>
<p>
I walked about two or three miles, and then I met a plain countryman, who was
busy about some husbandry work, I did not know what, and I asked him a great
many questions first, not much to the purpose, but at last told him I was going
for London, and the coach was full, and I could not get a passage, and asked
him if he could tell me where to hire a horse that would carry double, and an
honest man to ride before me to Colchester, that so I might get a place there
in the coaches. The honest clown looked earnestly at me, and said nothing for
above half a minute, when, scratching his poll, “A horse, say you and to
Colchester, to carry double? why yes, mistress, alack-a-day, you may have
horses enough for money.” “Well, friend,” says I, “that
I take for granted; I don’t expect it without money.” “Why,
but, mistress,” says he, “how much are you willing to give?”
“Nay,” says I again, “friend, I don’t know what your
rates are in the country here, for I am a stranger; but if you can get one for
me, get it as cheap as you can, and I’ll give you somewhat for your
pains.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, that’s honestly said too,” says the countryman.
“Not so honest, neither,” said I to myself, “if thou knewest
all.” “Why, mistress,” says he, “I have a horse that
will carry double, and I don’t much care if I go myself with you,”
and the like. “Will you?” says I; “well, I believe you are an
honest man; if you will, I shall be glad of it; I’ll pay you in
reason.” “Why, look ye, mistress,” says he, “I
won’t be out of reason with you, then; if I carry you to Colchester, it
will be worth five shillings for myself and my horse, for I shall hardly come
back to-night.”
</p>
<p>
In short, I hired the honest man and his horse; but when we came to a town upon
the road (I do not remember the name of it, but it stands upon a river), I
pretended myself very ill, and I could go no farther that night but if he would
stay there with me, because I was a stranger, I would pay him for himself and
his horse with all my heart.
</p>
<p>
This I did because I knew the Dutch gentlemen and their servants would be upon
the road that day, either in the stagecoaches or riding post, and I did not
know but the drunken fellow, or somebody else that might have seen me at
Harwich, might see me again, and so I thought that in one day’s stop they
would be all gone by.
</p>
<p>
We lay all that night there, and the next morning it was not very early when I
set out, so that it was near ten o’clock by the time I got to Colchester.
It was no little pleasure that I saw the town where I had so many pleasant
days, and I made many inquiries after the good old friends I had once had
there, but could make little out; they were all dead or removed. The young
ladies had been all married or gone to London; the old gentleman and the old
lady that had been my early benefactress all dead; and which troubled me most,
the young gentleman my first lover, and afterwards my brother-in-law, was dead;
but two sons, men grown, were left of him, but they too were transplanted to
London.
</p>
<p>
I dismissed my old man here, and stayed incognito for three or four days in
Colchester, and then took a passage in a waggon, because I would not venture
being seen in the Harwich coaches. But I needed not have used so much caution,
for there was nobody in Harwich but the woman of the house could have known me;
nor was it rational to think that she, considering the hurry she was in, and
that she never saw me but once, and that by candlelight, should have ever
discovered me.
</p>
<p>
I was now returned to London, and though by the accident of the last adventure
I got something considerable, yet I was not fond of any more country rambles,
nor should I have ventured abroad again if I had carried the trade on to the
end of my days. I gave my governess a history of my travels; she liked the
Harwich journey well enough, and in discoursing of these things between
ourselves she observed, that a thief being a creature that watches the
advantages of other people’s mistakes, ’tis impossible but that to
one that is vigilant and industrious many opportunities must happen, and
therefore she thought that one so exquisitely keen in the trade as I was, would
scarce fail of something extraordinary wherever I went.
</p>
<p>
On the other hand, every branch of my story, if duly considered, may be useful
to honest people, and afford a due caution to people of some sort or other to
guard against the like surprises, and to have their eyes about them when they
have to do with strangers of any kind, for ’tis very seldom that some
snare or other is not in their way. The moral, indeed, of all my history is
left to be gathered by the senses and judgment of the reader; I am not
qualified to preach to them. Let the experience of one creature completely
wicked, and completely miserable, be a storehouse of useful warning to those
that read.
</p>
<p>
I am drawing now towards a new variety of the scenes of life. Upon my return,
being hardened by a long race of crime, and success unparalleled, at least in
the reach of my own knowledge, I had, as I have said, no thoughts of laying
down a trade which, if I was to judge by the example of other, must, however,
end at last in misery and sorrow.
</p>
<p>
It was on the Christmas day following, in the evening, that, to finish a long
train of wickedness, I went abroad to see what might offer in my way; when
going by a working silversmith’s in Foster Lane, I saw a tempting bait
indeed, and not be resisted by one of my occupation, for the shop had nobody in
it, as I could see, and a great deal of loose plate lay in the window, and at
the seat of the man, who usually, as I suppose, worked at one side of the shop.
</p>
<p>
I went boldly in, and was just going to lay my hand upon a piece of plate, and
might have done it, and carried it clear off, for any care that the men who
belonged to the shop had taken of it; but an officious fellow in a house, not a
shop, on the other side of the way, seeing me go in, and observing that there
was nobody in the shop, comes running over the street, and into the shop, and
without asking me what I was, or who, seizes upon me, an cries out for the
people of the house.
</p>
<p>
I had not, as I said above, touched anything in the shop, and seeing a glimpse
of somebody running over to the shop, I had so much presence of mind as to
knock very hard with my foot on the floor of the house, and was just calling
out too, when the fellow laid hands on me.
</p>
<p>
However, as I had always most courage when I was in most danger, so when the
fellow laid hands on me, I stood very high upon it, that I came in to buy half
a dozen of silver spoons; and to my good fortune, it was a silversmith’s
that sold plate, as well as worked plate for other shops. The fellow laughed at
that part, and put such a value upon the service that he had done his
neighbour, that he would have it be that I came not to buy, but to steal; and
raising a great crowd. I said to the master of the shop, who by this time was
fetched home from some neighbouring place, that it was in vain to make noise,
and enter into talk there of the case; the fellow had insisted that I came to
steal, and he must prove it, and I desired we might go before a magistrate
without any more words; for I began to see I should be too hard for the man
that had seized me.
</p>
<p>
The master and mistress of the shop were really not so violent as the man from
t’other side of the way; and the man said, “Mistress, you might
come into the shop with a good design for aught I know, but it seemed a
dangerous thing for you to come into such a shop as mine is, when you see
nobody there; and I cannot do justice to my neighbour, who was so kind to me,
as not to acknowledge he had reason on his side; though, upon the whole, I do
not find you attempted to take anything, and I really know not what to do in
it.” I pressed him to go before a magistrate with me, and if anything
could be proved on me that was like a design of robbery, I should willingly
submit, but if not, I expected reparation.
</p>
<p>
Just while we were in this debate, and a crowd of people gathered about the
door, came by Sir T. B., an alderman of the city, and justice of the peace, and
the goldsmith hearing of it, goes out, and entreated his worship to come in and
decide the case.
</p>
<p>
Give the goldsmith his due, he told his story with a great deal of justice and
moderation, and the fellow that had come over, and seized upon me, told his
with as much heat and foolish passion, which did me good still, rather than
harm. It came then to my turn to speak, and I told his worship that I was a
stranger in London, being newly come out of the north; that I lodged in such a
place, that I was passing this street, and went into the goldsmith’s shop
to buy half a dozen of spoons. By great luck I had an old silver spoon in my
pocket, which I pulled out, and told him I had carried that spoon to match it
with half a dozen of new ones, that it might match some I had in the country.
</p>
<p>
That seeing nobody I the shop, I knocked with my foot very hard to make the
people hear, and had also called aloud with my voice; ’tis true, there
was loose plate in the shop, but that nobody could say I had touched any of it,
or gone near it; that a fellow came running into the shop out of the street,
and laid hands on me in a furious manner, in the very moments while I was
calling for the people of the house; that if he had really had a mind to have
done his neighbour any service, he should have stood at a distance, and
silently watched to see whether I had touched anything or no, and then have
clapped in upon me, and taken me in the fact. “That is very true,”
says Mr. Alderman, and turning to the fellow that stopped me, he asked him if
it was true that I knocked with my foot? He said, yes, I had knocked, but that
might be because of his coming. “Nay,” says the alderman, taking
him short, “now you contradict yourself, for just now you said she was in
the shop with her back to you, and did not see you till you came upon
her.” Now it was true that my back was partly to the street, but yet as
my business was of a kind that required me to have my eyes every way, so I
really had a glance of him running over, as I said before, though he did not
perceive it.
</p>
<p>
After a full hearing, the alderman gave it as his opinion that his neighbour
was under a mistake, and that I was innocent, and the goldsmith acquiesced in
it too, and his wife, and so I was dismissed; but as I was going to depart, Mr.
Alderman said, “But hold, madam, if you were designing to buy spoons, I
hope you will not let my friend here lose his customer by the mistake.” I
readily answered, “No, sir, I’ll buy the spoons still, if he can
match my odd spoon, which I brought for a pattern”; and the goldsmith
showed me some of the very same fashion. So he weighed the spoons, and they
came to five-and-thirty shillings, so I pulls out my purse to pay him, in which
I had near twenty guineas, for I never went without such a sum about me,
whatever might happen, and I found it of use at other times as well as now.
</p>
<p>
When Mr. Alderman saw my money, he said, “Well, madam, now I am satisfied
you were wronged, and it was for this reason that I moved you should buy the
spoons, and stayed till you had bought them, for if you had not had money to
pay for them, I should have suspected that you did not come into the shop with
an intent to buy, for indeed the sort of people who come upon these designs
that you have been charged with, are seldom troubled with much gold in their
pockets, as I see you are.”
</p>
<p>
I smiled, and told his worship, that then I owed something of his favour to my
money, but I hoped he saw reason also in the justice he had done me before. He
said, yes, he had, but this had confirmed his opinion, and he was fully
satisfied now of my having been injured. So I came off with flying colours,
though from an affair in which I was at the very brink of destruction.
</p>
<p>
It was but three days after this, that not at all made cautious by my former
danger, as I used to be, and still pursuing the art which I had so long been
employed in, I ventured into a house where I saw the doors open, and furnished
myself, as I though verily without being perceived, with two pieces of flowered
silks, such as they call brocaded silk, very rich. It was not a mercer’s
shop, nor a warehouse of a mercer, but looked like a private dwelling-house,
and was, it seems, inhabited by a man that sold goods for the weavers to the
mercers, like a broker or factor.
</p>
<p>
That I may make short of this black part of this story, I was attacked by two
wenches that came open-mouthed at me just as I was going out at the door, and
one of them pulled me back into the room, while the other shut the door upon
me. I would have given them good words, but there was no room for it, two fiery
dragons could not have been more furious than they were; they tore my clothes,
bullied and roared as if they would have murdered me; the mistress of the house
came next, and then the master, and all outrageous, for a while especially.
</p>
<p>
I gave the master very good words, told him the door was open, and things were
a temptation to me, that I was poor and distressed, and poverty was when many
could not resist, and begged him with tears to have pity on me. The mistress of
the house was moved with compassion, and inclined to have let me go, and had
almost persuaded her husband to it also, but the saucy wenches were run, even
before they were sent, and had fetched a constable, and then the master said he
could not go back, I must go before a justice, and answered his wife that he
might come into trouble himself if he should let me go.
</p>
<p>
The sight of the constable, indeed, struck me with terror, and I thought I
should have sunk into the ground. I fell into faintings, and indeed the people
themselves thought I would have died, when the woman argued again for me, and
entreated her husband, seeing they had lost nothing, to let me go. I offered
him to pay for the two pieces, whatever the value was, though I had not got
them, and argued that as he had his goods, and had really lost nothing, it
would be cruel to pursue me to death, and have my blood for the bare attempt of
taking them. I put the constable in mind that I had broke no doors, nor carried
anything away; and when I came to the justice, and pleaded there that I had
neither broken anything to get in, nor carried anything out, the justice was
inclined to have released me; but the first saucy jade that stopped me,
affirming that I was going out with the goods, but that she stopped me and
pulled me back as I was upon the threshold, the justice upon that point
committed me, and I was carried to Newgate. That horrid place! my very blood
chills at the mention of its name; the place where so many of my comrades had
been locked up, and from whence they went to the fatal tree; the place where my
mother suffered so deeply, where I was brought into the world, and from whence
I expected no redemption but by an infamous death: to conclude, the place that
had so long expected me, and which with so much art and success I had so long
avoided.
</p>
<p>
I was not fixed indeed; ’tis impossible to describe the terror of my
mind, when I was first brought in, and when I looked around upon all the
horrors of that dismal place. I looked on myself as lost, and that I had
nothing to think of but of going out of the world, and that with the utmost
infamy: the hellish noise, the roaring, swearing, and clamour, the stench and
nastiness, and all the dreadful crowd of afflicting things that I saw there,
joined together to make the place seem an emblem of hell itself, and a kind of
an entrance into it.
</p>
<p>
Now I reproached myself with the many hints I had had, as I have mentioned
above, from my own reason, from the sense of my good circumstances, and of the
many dangers I had escaped, to leave off while I was well, and how I had
withstood them all, and hardened my thoughts against all fear. It seemed to me
that I was hurried on by an inevitable and unseen fate to this day of misery,
and that now I was to expiate all my offences at the gallows; that I was now to
give satisfaction to justice with my blood, and that I was come to the last
hour of my life and of my wickedness together. These things poured themselves
in upon my thoughts in a confused manner, and left me overwhelmed with
melancholy and despair.
</p>
<p>
Them I repented heartily of all my life past, but that repentance yielded me no
satisfaction, no peace, no, not in the least, because, as I said to myself, it
was repenting after the power of further sinning was taken away. I seemed not
to mourn that I had committed such crimes, and for the fact as it was an
offence against God and my neighbour, but I mourned that I was to be punished
for it. I was a penitent, as I thought, not that I had sinned, but that I was
to suffer, and this took away all the comfort, and even the hope of my
repentance in my own thoughts.
</p>
<p>
I got no sleep for several nights or days after I came into that wretched
place, and glad I would have been for some time to have died there, though I
did not consider dying as it ought to be considered neither; indeed, nothing
could be filled with more horror to my imagination than the very place, nothing
was more odious to me than the company that was there. Oh! if I had but been
sent to any place in the world, and not to Newgate, I should have thought
myself happy.
</p>
<p>
In the next place, how did the hardened wretches that were there before me
triumph over me! What! Mrs. Flanders come to Newgate at last? What! Mrs. Mary,
Mrs. Molly, and after that plain Moll Flanders? They thought the devil had
helped me, they said, that I had reigned so long; they expected me there many
years ago, and was I come at last? Then they flouted me with my dejections,
welcomed me to the place, wished me joy, bid me have a good heart, not to be
cast down, things might not be so bad as I feared, and the like; then called
for brandy, and drank to me, but put it all up to my score, for they told me I
was but just come to the college, as they called it, and sure I had money in my
pocket, though they had none.
</p>
<p>
I asked one of this crew how long she had been there. She said four months. I
asked her how the place looked to her when she first came into it. “Just
as it did now to you,” says she, “dreadful and frightful”; that she
thought she was in hell; “and I believe so still,” adds she,
“but it is natural to me now, I don’t disturb myself about
it.” “I suppose,” says I, “you are in no danger of what
is to follow?” “Nay,” says she, “for you are mistaken
there, I assure you, for I am under sentence, only I pleaded my belly, but I am
no more with child than the judge that tried me, and I expect to be called down
next sessions.” This “calling down” is calling down to their
former judgment, when a woman has been respited for her belly, but proves not
to be with child, or if she has been with child, and has been brought to bed.
“Well,” says I, “are you thus easy?” “Ay,”
says she, “I can’t help myself; what signifies being sad? If I am
hanged, there’s an end of me,” says she; and away she turns
dancing, and sings as she goes the following piece of Newgate wit—
</p>
<p class="poem">
“If I swing by the string,<br>
I shall hear the bell ring,<br>
And then there’s an end of poor Jenny.”
</p>
<p>
I mention this because it would be worth the observation of any prisoner, who
shall hereafter fall into the same misfortune, and come to that dreadful place
of Newgate, how time, necessity, and conversing with the wretches that are
there familiarizes the place to them; how at last they become reconciled to
that which at first was the greatest dread upon their spirits in the world, and
are as impudently cheerful and merry in their misery as they were when out of
it.
</p>
<p>
I cannot say, as some do, this devil is not so black as he is painted; for
indeed no colours can represent the place to the life, not any soul conceive
aright of it but those who have been sufferers there. But how hell should
become by degree so natural, and not only tolerable, but even agreeable, is a
thing unintelligible but by those who have experienced it, as I have.
</p>
<p>
The same night that I was sent to Newgate, I sent the news of it to my old
governess, who was surprised at it, you may be sure, and spent the night almost
as ill out of Newgate, as I did in it.
</p>
<p>
The next morning she came to see me; she did what she could to comfort me, but
she saw that was to no purpose; however, as she said, to sink under the weight
was but to increase the weight; she immediately applied herself to all the
proper methods to prevent the effects of it, which we feared, and first she
found out the two fiery jades that had surprised me. She tampered with them,
offered them money, and, in a word, tried all imaginable ways to prevent a
prosecution; she offered one of the wenches £100 to go away from her
mistress, and not to appear against me, but she was so resolute, that though
she was but a servant maid at £3 a year wages or thereabouts, she refused
it, and would have refused it, as my governess said she believed, if she had
offered her £500. Then she attacked the other maid; she was not so
hard-hearted in appearance as the other, and sometimes seemed inclined to be
merciful; but the first wench kept her up, and changed her mind, and would not
so much as let my governess talk with her, but threatened to have her up for
tampering with the evidence.
</p>
<p>
Then she applied to the master, that is to say, the man whose goods had been
stolen, and particularly to his wife, who, as I told you, was inclined at first
to have some compassion for me; she found the woman the same still, but the man
alleged he was bound by the justice that committed me, to prosecute, and that
he should forfeit his recognisance.
</p>
<p>
My governess offered to find friends that should get his recognisances off of
the file, as they call it, and that he should not suffer; but it was not
possible to convince him that could be done, or that he could be safe any way
in the world but by appearing against me; so I was to have three witnesses of
fact against me, the master and his two maids; that is to say, I was as certain
to be cast for my life as I was certain that I was alive, and I had nothing to
do but to think of dying, and prepare for it. I had but a sad foundation to
build upon, as I said before, for all my repentance appeared to me to be only
the effect of my fear of death, not a sincere regret for the wicked life that I
had lived, and which had brought this misery upon me, for the offending my
Creator, who was now suddenly to be my judge.
</p>
<p>
I lived many days here under the utmost horror of soul; I had death, as it
were, in view, and thought of nothing night and day, but of gibbets and
halters, evil spirits and devils; it is not to be expressed by words how I was
harassed, between the dreadful apprehensions of death and the terror of my
conscience reproaching me with my past horrible life.
</p>
<p>
The ordinary of Newgate came to me, and talked a little in his way, but all his
divinity ran upon confessing my crime, as he called it (though he knew not what
I was in for), making a full discovery, and the like, without which he told me
God would never forgive me; and he said so little to the purpose, that I had no
manner of consolation from him; and then to observe the poor creature preaching
confession and repentance to me in the morning, and find him drunk with brandy
and spirits by noon, this had something in it so shocking, that I began to
nauseate the man more than his work, and his work too by degrees, for the sake
of the man; so that I desired him to trouble me no more.
</p>
<p>
I know not how it was, but by the indefatigable application of my diligent
governess I had no bill preferred against me the first sessions, I mean to the
grand jury, at Guildhall; so I had another month or five weeks before me, and
without doubt this ought to have been accepted by me, as so much time given me
for reflection upon what was past, and preparation for what was to come; or, in
a word, I ought to have esteemed it as a space given me for repentance, and
have employed it as such, but it was not in me. I was sorry (as before) for
being in Newgate, but had very few signs of repentance about me.
</p>
<p>
On the contrary, like the waters in the cavities and hollows of mountains,
which petrify and turn into stone whatever they are suffered to drop on, so the
continual conversing with such a crew of hell-hounds as I was, had the same
common operation upon me as upon other people. I degenerated into stone; I
turned first stupid and senseless, then brutish and thoughtless, and at last
raving mad as any of them were; and, in short, I became as naturally pleased
and easy with the place, as if indeed I had been born there.
</p>
<p>
It is scarce possible to imagine that our natures should be capable of so much
degeneracy, as to make that pleasant and agreeable that in itself is the most
complete misery. Here was a circumstance that I think it is scarce possible to
mention a worse: I was as exquisitely miserable as, speaking of common cases,
it was possible for any one to be that had life and health, and money to help
them, as I had.
</p>
<p>
I had weight of guilt upon me enough to sink any creature who had the least
power of reflection left, and had any sense upon them of the happiness of this
life, of the misery of another; then I had at first remorse indeed, but no
repentance; I had now neither remorse nor repentance. I had a crime charged on
me, the punishment of which was death by our law; the proof so evident, that
there was no room for me so much as to plead not guilty. I had the name of an
old offender, so that I had nothing to expect but death in a few weeks’
time, neither had I myself any thoughts of escaping; and yet a certain strange
lethargy of soul possessed me. I had no trouble, no apprehensions, no sorrow
about me, the first surprise was gone; I was, I may well say, I know not how;
my senses, my reason, nay, my conscience, were all asleep; my course of life
for forty years had been a horrid complication of wickedness, whoredom,
adultery, incest, lying, theft; and, in a word, everything but murder and
treason had been my practice from the age of eighteen, or thereabouts, to
three-score; and now I was engulfed in the misery of punishment, and had an
infamous death just at the door, and yet I had no sense of my condition, no
thought of heaven or hell at least, that went any farther than a bare flying
touch, like the stitch or pain that gives a hint and goes off. I neither had a
heart to ask God’s mercy, nor indeed to think of it. And in this, I
think, I have given a brief description of the completest misery on earth.
</p>
<p>
All my terrifying thoughts were past, the horrors of the place were become
familiar, and I felt no more uneasiness at the noise and clamours of the
prison, than they did who made that noise; in a word, I was become a mere
Newgate-bird, as wicked and as outrageous as any of them; nay, I scarce
retained the habit and custom of good breeding and manners, which all along
till now ran through my conversation; so thorough a degeneracy had possessed
me, that I was no more the same thing that I had been, than if I had never been
otherwise than what I was now.
</p>
<p>
In the middle of this hardened part of my life I had another sudden surprise,
which called me back a little to that thing called sorrow, which indeed I began
to be past the sense of before. They told me one night that there was brought
into the prison late the night before three highwaymen, who had committed
robbery somewhere on the road to Windsor, Hounslow Heath, I think it was, and
were pursued to Uxbridge by the country, and were taken there after a gallant
resistance, in which I know not how many of the country people were wounded,
and some killed.
</p>
<p>
It is not to be wondered that we prisoners were all desirous enough to see
these brave, topping gentlemen, that were talked up to be such as their fellows
had not been known, and especially because it was said they would in the
morning be removed into the press-yard, having given money to the head master
of the prison, to be allowed the liberty of that better part of the prison. So
we that were women placed ourselves in the way, that we would be sure to see
them; but nothing could express the amazement and surprise I was in, when the
very first man that came out I knew to be my Lancashire husband, the same who
lived so well at Dunstable, and the same who I afterwards saw at Brickhill,
when I was married to my last husband, as has been related.
</p>
<p>
I was struck dumb at the sight, and knew neither what to say nor what to do; he
did not know me, and that was all the present relief I had. I quitted my
company, and retired as much as that dreadful place suffers anybody to retire,
and I cried vehemently for a great while. “Dreadful creature that I
am,” said I, “how many poor people have I made miserable? How many
desperate wretches have I sent to the devil?” He had told me at Chester
he was ruined by that match, and that his fortunes were made desperate on my
account; for that thinking I had been a fortune, he was run into debt more than
he was able to pay, and that he knew not what course to take; that he would go
into the army and carry a musket, or buy a horse and take a tour, as he called
it; and though I never told him that I was a fortune, and so did not actually
deceive him myself, yet I did encourage the having it thought that I was so,
and by that means I was the occasion originally of his mischief.
</p>
<p>
The surprise of the thing only struck deeper into my thoughts, and gave me
stronger reflections than all that had befallen me before. I grieved day and
night for him, and the more for that they told me he was the captain of the
gang, and that he had committed so many robberies, that Hind, or Whitney, or
the Golden Farmer were fools to him; that he would surely be hanged if there
were no more men left in the country he was born in; and that there would
abundance of people come in against him.
</p>
<p>
I was overwhelmed with grief for him; my own case gave me no disturbance
compared to this, and I loaded myself with reproaches on his account. I
bewailed his misfortunes, and the ruin he was now come to, at such a rate, that
I relished nothing now as I did before, and the first reflections I made upon
the horrid, detestable life I had lived began to return upon me, and as these
things returned, my abhorrence of the place I was in, and of the way of living
in it, returned also; in a word, I was perfectly changed, and become another
body.
</p>
<p>
While I was under these influences of sorrow for him, came notice to me that
the next sessions approaching there would be a bill preferred to the grand jury
against me, and that I should be certainly tried for my life at the Old Bailey.
My temper was touched before, the hardened, wretched boldness of spirit which I
had acquired abated, and conscious in the prison, guilt began to flow in upon
my mind. In short, I began to think, and to think is one real advance from hell
to heaven. All that hellish, hardened state and temper of soul, which I have
said so much of before, is but a deprivation of thought; he that is restored to
his power of thinking, is restored to himself.
</p>
<p>
As soon as I began, I say, to think, the first think that occurred to me broke
out thus: “Lord! what will become of me? I shall certainly die! I shall
be cast, to be sure, and there is nothing beyond that but death! I have no
friends; what shall I do? I shall be certainly cast! Lord, have mercy upon me!
What will become of me?” This was a sad thought, you will say, to be the
first, after so long a time, that had started into my soul of that kind, and
yet even this was nothing but fright at what was to come; there was not a word
of sincere repentance in it all. However, I was indeed dreadfully dejected, and
disconsolate to the last degree; and as I had no friend in the world to
communicate my distressed thoughts to, it lay so heavy upon me, that it threw
me into fits and swoonings several times a day. I sent for my old governess,
and she, give her her due, acted the part of a true friend. She left no stone
unturned to prevent the grand jury finding the bill. She sought out one or two
of the jurymen, talked with them, and endeavoured to possess them with
favourable dispositions, on account that nothing was taken away, and no house
broken, etc.; but all would not do, they were over-ruled by the rest; the two
wenches swore home to the fact, and the jury found the bill against me for
robbery and house-breaking, that is, for felony and burglary.
</p>
<p>
I sunk down when they brought me news of it, and after I came to myself again,
I thought I should have died with the weight of it. My governess acted a true
mother to me; she pitied me, she cried with me, and for me, but she could not
help me; and to add to the terror of it, ’twas the discourse all over the
house that I should die for it. I could hear them talk it among themselves very
often, and see them shake their heads and say they were sorry for it, and the
like, as is usual in the place. But still nobody came to tell me their
thoughts, till at last one of the keepers came to me privately, and said with a
sigh, “Well, Mrs. Flanders, you will be tried on Friday” (this was
but a Wednesday); “what do you intend to do?” I turned as white as
a clout, and said, “God knows what I shall do; for my part, I know not
what to do.” “Why,” says he, “I won’t flatter
you, I would have you prepare for death, for I doubt you will be cast; and as
they say you are an old offender, I doubt you will find but little mercy. They
say,” added he, “your case is very plain, and that the witnesses
swear so home against you, there will be no standing it.”
</p>
<p>
This was a stab into the very vitals of one under such a burthen as I was
oppressed with before, and I could not speak to him a word, good or bad, for a
great while; but at last I burst out into tears, and said to him, “Lord!
Mr. ——, what must I do?” “Do!” says he,
“send for the ordinary; send for a minister and talk with him; for,
indeed, Mrs. Flanders, unless you have very good friends, you are no woman for
this world.”
</p>
<p>
This was plain dealing indeed, but it was very harsh to me, at least I thought
it so. He left me in the greatest confusion imaginable, and all that night I
lay awake. And now I began to say my prayers, which I had scarce done before
since my last husband’s death, or from a little while after. And truly I
may well call it saying my prayers, for I was in such a confusion, and had such
horror upon my mind, that though I cried, and repeated several times the
ordinary expression of “Lord, have mercy upon me!” I never brought
myself to any sense of my being a miserable sinner, as indeed I was, and of
confessing my sins to God, and begging pardon for the sake of Jesus Christ. I
was overwhelmed with the sense of my condition, being tried for my life, and
being sure to be condemned, and then I was as sure to be executed, and on this
account I cried out all night, “Lord, what will become of me? Lord! what
shall I do? Lord! I shall be hanged! Lord, have mercy upon me!” and the
like.
</p>
<p>
My poor afflicted governess was now as much concerned as I, and a great deal
more truly penitent, though she had no prospect of being brought to trial and
sentence. Not but that she deserved it as much as I, and so she said herself;
but she had not done anything herself for many years, other than receiving what
I and others stole, and encouraging us to steal it. But she cried, and took on
like a distracted body, wringing her hands, and crying out that she was undone,
that she believed there was a curse from heaven upon her, that she should be
damned, that she had been the destruction of all her friends, that she had
brought such a one, and such a one, and such a one to the gallows; and there
she reckoned up ten or eleven people, some of which I have given account of,
that came to untimely ends; and that now she was the occasion of my ruin, for
she had persuaded me to go on, when I would have left off. I interrupted her
there. “No, mother, no,” said I, “don’t speak of that,
for you would have had me left off when I got the mercer’s money again,
and when I came home from Harwich, and I would not hearken to you; therefore
you have not been to blame; it is I only have ruined myself, I have brought
myself to this misery”; and thus we spent many hours together.
</p>
<p>
Well, there was no remedy; the prosecution went on, and on the Thursday I was
carried down to the sessions-house, where I was arraigned, as they called it,
and the next day I was appointed to be tried. At the arraignment I pleaded
“Not guilty,” and well I might, for I was indicted for felony and
burglary; that is, for feloniously stealing two pieces of brocaded silk, value
£46, the goods of Anthony Johnson, and for breaking open his doors;
whereas I knew very well they could not pretend to prove I had broken up the
doors, or so much as lifted up a latch.
</p>
<p>
On the Friday I was brought to my trial. I had exhausted my spirits with crying
for two or three days before, so that I slept better the Thursday night than I
expected, and had more courage for my trial than indeed I thought possible for
me to have.
</p>
<p>
When the trial began, the indictment was read, I would have spoke, but they
told me the witnesses must be heard first, and then I should have time to be
heard. The witnesses were the two wenches, a couple of hard-mouthed jades
indeed, for though the thing was truth in the main, yet they aggravated it to
the utmost extremity, and swore I had the goods wholly in my possession, that I
had hid them among my clothes, that I was going off with them, that I had one
foot over the threshold when they discovered themselves, and then I put
t’ other over, so that I was quite out of the house in the street with
the goods before they took hold of me, and then they seized me, and brought me
back again, and they took the goods upon me. The fact in general was all true,
but I believe, and insisted upon it, that they stopped me before I had set my
foot clear of the threshold of the house. But that did not argue much, for
certain it was that I had taken the goods, and I was bringing them away, if I
had not been taken.
</p>
<p>
But I pleaded that I had stole nothing, they had lost nothing, that the door
was open, and I went in, seeing the goods lie there, and with design to buy.
If, seeing nobody in the house, I had taken any of them up in my hand it could
not be concluded that I intended to steal them, for that I never carried them
farther than the door to look on them with the better light.
</p>
<p>
The Court would not allow that by any means, and made a kind of a jest of my
intending to buy the goods, that being no shop for the selling of anything, and
as to carrying them to the door to look at them, the maids made their impudent
mocks upon that, and spent their wit upon it very much; told the Court I had
looked at them sufficiently, and approved them very well, for I had packed them
up under my clothes, and was a-going with them.
</p>
<p>
In short, I was found guilty of felony, but acquitted of the burglary, which
was but small comfort to me, the first bringing me to a sentence of death, and
the last would have done no more. The next day I was carried down to receive
the dreadful sentence, and when they came to ask me what I had to say why
sentence should not pass, I stood mute a while, but somebody that stood behind
me prompted me aloud to speak to the judges, for that they could represent
things favourably for me. This encouraged me to speak, and I told them I had
nothing to say to stop the sentence, but that I had much to say to bespeak the
mercy of the Court; that I hoped they would allow something in such a case for
the circumstances of it; that I had broken no doors, had carried nothing off;
that nobody had lost anything; that the person whose goods they were was
pleased to say he desired mercy might be shown (which indeed he very honestly
did); that, at the worst, it was the first offence, and that I had never been
before any court of justice before; and, in a word, I spoke with more courage
that I thought I could have done, and in such a moving tone, and though with
tears, yet not so many tears as to obstruct my speech, that I could see it
moved others to tears that heard me.
</p>
<p>
The judges sat grave and mute, gave me an easy hearing, and time to say all
that I would, but, saying neither Yes nor No to it, pronounced the sentence of
death upon me, a sentence that was to me like death itself, which, after it was
read, confounded me. I had no more spirit left in me, I had no tongue to speak,
or eyes to look up either to God or man.
</p>
<p>
My poor governess was utterly disconsolate, and she that was my comforter
before, wanted comfort now herself; and sometimes mourning, sometimes raging,
was as much out of herself, as to all outward appearance, as any mad woman in
Bedlam. Nor was she only disconsolate as to me, but she was struck with horror
at the sense of her own wicked life, and began to look back upon it with a
taste quite different from mine, for she was penitent to the highest degree for
her sins, as well as sorrowful for the misfortune. She sent for a minister,
too, a serious, pious, good man, and applied herself with such earnestness, by
his assistance, to the work of a sincere repentance, that I believe, and so did
the minister too, that she was a true penitent; and, which is still more, she
was not only so for the occasion, and at that juncture, but she continued so,
as I was informed, to the day of her death.
</p>
<p>
It is rather to be thought of than expressed what was now my condition. I had
nothing before me but present death; and as I had no friends to assist me, or
to stir for me, I expected nothing but to find my name in the dead warrant,
which was to come down for the execution, the Friday afterwards, of five more
and myself.
</p>
<p>
In the meantime my poor distressed governess sent me a minister, who at her
request first, and at my own afterwards, came to visit me. He exhorted me
seriously to repent of all my sins, and to dally no longer with my soul; not
flattering myself with hopes of life, which, he said, he was informed there was
no room to expect, but unfeignedly to look up to God with my whole soul, and to
cry for pardon in the name of Jesus Christ. He backed his discourses with
proper quotations of Scripture, encouraging the greatest sinner to repent, and
turn from their evil way, and when he had done, he kneeled down and prayed with
me.
</p>
<p>
It was now that, for the first time, I felt any real signs of repentance. I now
began to look back upon my past life with abhorrence, and having a kind of view
into the other side of time, and things of life, as I believe they do with
everybody at such a time, began to look with a different aspect, and quite
another shape, than they did before. The greatest and best things, the views of
felicity, the joy, the griefs of life, were quite other things; and I had
nothing in my thoughts but what was so infinitely superior to what I had known
in life, that it appeared to me to be the greatest stupidity in nature to lay
any weight upon anything, though the most valuable in this world.
</p>
<p>
The word eternity represented itself with all its incomprehensible additions,
and I had such extended notions of it, that I know not how to express them.
Among the rest, how vile, how gross, how absurd did every pleasant thing
look!—I mean, that we had counted pleasant before—especially when I
reflected that these sordid trifles were the things for which we forfeited
eternal felicity.
</p>
<p>
With these reflections came, of mere course, severe reproaches of my own mind
for my wretched behaviour in my past life; that I had forfeited all hope of any
happiness in the eternity that I was just going to enter into, and on the
contrary was entitled to all that was miserable, or had been conceived of
misery; and all this with the frightful addition of its being also eternal.
</p>
<p>
I am not capable of reading lectures of instruction to anybody, but I relate
this in the very manner in which things then appeared to me, as far as I am
able, but infinitely short of the lively impressions which they made on my soul
at that time; indeed, those impressions are not to be explained by words, or if
they are, I am not mistress of words enough to express them. It must be the
work of every sober reader to make just reflections on them, as their own
circumstances may direct; and, without question, this is what every one at some
time or other may feel something of; I mean, a clearer sight into things to
come than they had here, and a dark view of their own concern in them.
</p>
<p>
But I go back to my own case. The minister pressed me to tell him, as far as I
thought convenient, in what state I found myself as to the sight I had of
things beyond life. He told me he did not come as ordinary of the place, whose
business it is to extort confessions from prisoners, for private ends, or for
the further detecting of other offenders; that his business was to move me to
such freedom of discourse as might serve to disburthen my own mind, and furnish
him to administer comfort to me as far as was in his power; and assured me,
that whatever I said to him should remain with him, and be as much a secret as
if it was known only to God and myself; and that he desired to know nothing of
me, but as above to qualify him to apply proper advice and assistance to me,
and to pray to God for me.
</p>
<p>
This honest, friendly way of treating me unlocked all the sluices of my
passions. He broke into my very soul by it; and I unravelled all the wickedness
of my life to him. In a word, I gave him an abridgment of this whole history; I
gave him a picture of my conduct for fifty years in miniature.
</p>
<p>
I hid nothing from him, and he in return exhorted me to sincere repentance,
explained to me what he meant by repentance, and then drew out such a scheme of
infinite mercy, proclaimed from heaven to sinners of the greatest magnitude,
that he left me nothing to say, that looked like despair, or doubting of being
accepted; and in this condition he left me the first night.
</p>
<p>
He visited me again the next morning, and went on with his method of explaining
the terms of divine mercy, which according to him consisted of nothing more, or
more difficult, than that of being sincerely desirous of it, and willing to
accept it; only a sincere regret for, and hatred of, those things I had done,
which rendered me so just an object of divine vengeance. I am not able to
repeat the excellent discourses of this extraordinary man; ’tis all that
I am able to do, to say that he revived my heart, and brought me into such a
condition that I never knew anything of in my life before. I was covered with
shame and tears for things past, and yet had at the same time a secret
surprising joy at the prospect of being a true penitent, and obtaining the
comfort of a penitent—I mean, the hope of being forgiven; and so swift
did thoughts circulate, and so high did the impressions they had made upon me
run, that I thought I could freely have gone out that minute to execution,
without any uneasiness at all, casting my soul entirely into the arms of
infinite mercy as a penitent.
</p>
<p>
The good gentleman was so moved also in my behalf with a view of the influence
which he saw these things had on me, that he blessed God he had come to visit
me, and resolved not to leave me till the last moment; that is, not to leave
visiting me.
</p>
<p>
It was no less than twelve days after our receiving sentence before any were
ordered for execution, and then upon a Wednesday the dead warrant, as they call
it, came down, and I found my name was among them. A terrible blow this was to
my new resolutions; indeed my heart sank within me, and I swooned away twice,
one after another, but spoke not a word. The good minister was sorely afflicted
for me, and did what he could to comfort me with the same arguments, and the
same moving eloquence that he did before, and left me not that evening so long
as the prisonkeepers would suffer him to stay in the prison, unless he would be
locked up with me all night, which he was not willing to be.
</p>
<p>
I wondered much that I did not see him all the next day, it being the day
before the time appointed for execution; and I was greatly discouraged, and
dejected in my mind, and indeed almost sank for want of the comfort which he
had so often, and with such success, yielded me on his former visits. I waited
with great impatience, and under the greatest oppressions of spirits
imaginable, till about four o’clock he came to my apartment; for I had
obtained the favour, by the help of money, nothing being to be done in that
place without it, not to be kept in the condemned hole, as they call it, among
the rest of the prisoners who were to die, but to have a little dirty chamber
to myself.
</p>
<p>
My heart leaped within me for joy when I heard his voice at the door, even
before I saw him; but let any one judge what kind of motion I found in my soul,
when after having made a short excuse for his not coming, he showed me that his
time had been employed on my account; that he had obtained a favourable report
from the Recorder to the Secretary of State in my particular case, and, in
short, that he had brought me a reprieve.
</p>
<p>
He used all the caution that he was able in letting me know a thing which it
would have been a double cruelty to have concealed; and yet it was too much for
me; for as grief had overset me before, so did joy overset me now, and I fell
into a much more dangerous swooning than I did at first, and it was not without
a great difficulty that I was recovered at all.
</p>
<p>
The good man having made a very Christian exhortation to me, not to let the joy
of my reprieve put the remembrance of my past sorrow out of my mind, and having
told me that he must leave me, to go and enter the reprieve in the books, and
show it to the sheriffs, stood up just before his going away, and in a very
earnest manner prayed to God for me, that my repentance might be made unfeigned
and sincere; and that my coming back, as it were, into life again, might not be
a returning to the follies of life which I had made such solemn resolutions to
forsake, and to repent of them. I joined heartily in the petition, and must
needs say I had deeper impressions upon my mind all that night, of the mercy of
God in sparing my life, and a greater detestation of my past sins, from a sense
of the goodness which I had tasted in this case, than I had in all my sorrow
before.
</p>
<p>
This may be thought inconsistent in itself, and wide from the business of this
book; particularly, I reflect that many of those who may be pleased and
diverted with the relation of the wild and wicked part of my story may not
relish this, which is really the best part of my life, the most advantageous to
myself, and the most instructive to others. Such, however, will, I hope, allow
me the liberty to make my story complete. It would be a severe satire on such
to say they do not relish the repentance as much as they do the crime; and that
they had rather the history were a complete tragedy, as it was very likely to
have been.
</p>
<p>
But I go on with my relation. The next morning there was a sad scene indeed in
the prison. The first thing I was saluted with in the morning was the tolling
of the great bell at St. Sepulchre’s, as they call it, which ushered in
the day. As soon as it began to toll, a dismal groaning and crying was heard
from the condemned hole, where there lay six poor souls who were to be executed
that day, some from one crime, some for another, and two of them for murder.
</p>
<p>
This was followed by a confused clamour in the house, among the several sorts
of prisoners, expressing their awkward sorrows for the poor creatures that were
to die, but in a manner extremely differing one from another. Some cried for
them; some huzzaed, and wished them a good journey; some damned and cursed
those that had brought them to it—that is, meaning the evidence, or
prosecutors—many pitying them, and some few, but very few, praying for
them.
</p>
<p>
There was hardly room for so much composure of mind as was required for me to
bless the merciful Providence that had, as it were, snatched me out of the jaws
of this destruction. I remained, as it were, dumb and silent, overcome with the
sense of it, and not able to express what I had in my heart; for the passions
on such occasions as these are certainly so agitated as not to be able
presently to regulate their own motions.
</p>
<p>
All the while the poor condemned creatures were preparing to their death, and
the ordinary, as they call him, was busy with them, disposing them to submit to
their sentence—I say, all this while I was seized with a fit of
trembling, as much as I could have been if I had been in the same condition, as
to be sure the day before I expected to be; I was so violently agitated by this
surprising fit, that I shook as if it had been in the cold fit of an ague, so
that I could not speak or look but like one distracted. As soon as they were
all put into carts and gone, which, however, I had not courage enough to
see—I say, as soon as they were gone, I fell into a fit of crying
involuntarily, and without design, but as a mere distemper, and yet so violent,
and it held me so long, that I knew not what course to take, nor could I stop,
or put a check to it, no, not with all the strength and courage I had.
</p>
<p>
This fit of crying held me near two hours, and, as I believe, held me till they
were all out of the world, and then a most humble, penitent, serious kind of
joy succeeded; a real transport it was, or passion of joy and thankfulness, but
still unable to give vent to it by words, and in this I continued most part of
the day.
</p>
<p>
In the evening the good minister visited me again, and then fell to his usual
good discourses. He congratulated my having a space yet allowed me for
repentance, whereas the state of those six poor creatures was determined, and
they were now past the offers of salvation; he earnestly pressed me to retain
the same sentiments of the things of life that I had when I had a view of
eternity; and at the end of all told me I should not conclude that all was
over, that a reprieve was not a pardon, that he could not yet answer for the
effects of it; however, I had this mercy, that I had more time given me, and
that it was my business to improve that time.
</p>
<p>
This discourse, though very seasonable, left a kind of sadness on my heart, as
if I might expect the affair would have a tragical issue still, which, however,
he had no certainty of; and I did not indeed, at that time, question him about
it, he having said that he would do his utmost to bring it to a good end, and
that he hoped he might, but he would not have me be secure; and the consequence
proved that he had reason for what he said.
</p>
<p>
It was about a fortnight after this that I had some just apprehensions that I
should be included in the next dead warrant at the ensuing sessions; and it was
not without great difficulty, and at last a humble petition for transportation,
that I avoided it, so ill was I beholding to fame, and so prevailing was the
fatal report of being an old offender; though in that they did not do me strict
justice, for I was not in the sense of the law an old offender, whatever I was
in the eye of the judge, for I had never been before them in a judicial way
before; so the judges could not charge me with being an old offender, but the
Recorder was pleased to represent my case as he thought fit.
</p>
<p>
I had now a certainty of life indeed, but with the hard conditions of being
ordered for transportation, which indeed was hard condition in itself, but not
when comparatively considered; and therefore I shall make no comments upon the
sentence, nor upon the choice I was put to. We shall all choose anything rather
than death, especially when ’tis attended with an uncomfortable prospect
beyond it, which was my case.
</p>
<p>
The good minister, whose interest, though a stranger to me, had obtained me the
reprieve, mourned sincerely for this part. He was in hopes, he said, that I
should have ended my days under the influence of good instruction, that I
should not have been turned loose again among such a wretched crew as they
generally are, who are thus sent abroad, where, as he said, I must have more
than ordinary secret assistance from the grace of God, if I did not turn as
wicked again as ever.
</p>
<p>
I have not for a good while mentioned my governess, who had during most, if not
all, of this part been dangerously sick, and being in as near a view of death
by her disease as I was by my sentence, was a great penitent—I say, I
have not mentioned her, nor indeed did I see her in all this time; but being
now recovering, and just able to come abroad, she came to see me.
</p>
<p>
I told her my condition, and what a different flux and reflux of tears and
hopes I had been agitated with; I told her what I had escaped, and upon what
terms; and she was present when the minister expressed his fears of my
relapsing into wickedness upon my falling into the wretched companies that are
generally transported. Indeed I had a melancholy reflection upon it in my own
mind, for I knew what a dreadful gang was always sent away together, and I said
to my governess that the good minister’s fears were not without cause.
“Well, well,” says she, “but I hope you will not be tempted
with such a horrid example as that.” And as soon as the minister was
gone, she told me she would not have me discouraged, for perhaps ways and means
might be found out to dispose of me in a particular way, by myself, of which
she would talk further to me afterward.
</p>
<p>
I looked earnestly at her, and I thought she looked more cheerful than she
usually had done, and I entertained immediately a thousand notions of being
delivered, but could not for my life image the methods, or think of one that
was in the least feasible; but I was too much concerned in it to let her go
from me without explaining herself, which, though she was very loth to do, yet
my importunity prevailed, and, while I was still pressing, she answered me in a
few words, thus: “Why, you have money, have you not? Did you ever know
one in your life that was transported and had a hundred pounds in his pocket,
I’ll warrant you, child?” says she.
</p>
<p>
I understood her presently, but told her I would leave all that to her, but I
saw no room to hope for anything but a strict execution of the order, and as it
was a severity that was esteemed a mercy, there was no doubt but it would be
strictly observed. She said no more but this: “We will try what can be
done,” and so we parted for that night.
</p>
<p>
I lay in the prison near fifteen weeks after this order for transportation was
signed. What the reason of it was, I know not, but at the end of this time I
was put on board of a ship in the Thames, and with me a gang of thirteen as
hardened vile creatures as ever Newgate produced in my time; and it would
really well take up a history longer than mine to describe the degrees of
impudence and audacious villainy that those thirteen were arrived to, and the
manner of their behaviour in the voyage; of which I have a very diverting
account by me, which the captain of the ship who carried them over gave me the
minutes of, and which he caused his mate to write down at large.
</p>
<p>
It may perhaps be thought trifling to enter here into a relation of all the
little incidents which attended me in this interval of my circumstances; I
mean, between the final order of my transportation and the time of my going on
board the ship; and I am too near the end of my story to allow room for it; but
something relating to me and my Lancashire husband I must not omit.
</p>
<p>
He had, as I have observed already, been carried from the master’s side
of the ordinary prison into the press-yard, with three of his comrades, for
they found another to add to them after some time; here, for what reason I knew
not, they were kept in custody without being brought to trial almost three
months. It seems they found means to bribe or buy off some of those who were
expected to come in against them, and they wanted evidence for some time to
convict them. After some puzzle on this account, at first they made a shift to
get proof enough against two of them to carry them off; but the other two, of
which my Lancashire husband was one, lay still in suspense. They had, I think,
one positive evidence against each of them, but the law strictly obliging them
to have two witnesses, they could make nothing of it. Yet it seems they were
resolved not to part with the men neither, not doubting but a further evidence
would at last come in; and in order to this, I think publication was made, that
such prisoners being taken, any one that had been robbed by them might come to
the prison and see them.
</p>
<p>
I took this opportunity to satisfy my curiosity, pretending that I had been
robbed in the Dunstable coach, and that I would go to see the two highwaymen.
But when I came into the press-yard, I so disguised myself, and muffled my face
up so, that he could see little of me, and consequently knew nothing of who I
was; and when I came back, I said publicly that I knew them very well.
</p>
<p>
Immediately it was rumoured all over the prison that Moll Flanders would turn
evidence against one of the highwaymen, and that I was to come off by it from
the sentence of transportation.
</p>
<p>
They heard of it, and immediately my husband desired to see this Mrs. Flanders
that knew him so well, and was to be an evidence against him; and accordingly I
had leave given to go to him. I dressed myself up as well as the best clothes
that I suffered myself ever to appear in there would allow me, and went to the
press-yard, but had for some time a hood over my face. He said little to me at
first, but asked me if I knew him. I told him, Yes, very well; but as I
concealed my face, so I counterfeited my voice, that he had not the least guess
at who I was. He asked me where I had seen him. I told him between Dunstable
and Brickhill; but turning to the keeper that stood by, I asked if I might not
be admitted to talk with him alone. He said Yes, yes, as much as I pleased, and
so very civilly withdrew.
</p>
<p>
As soon as he was gone, I had shut the door, I threw off my hood, and bursting
out into tears, “My dear,” says I, “do you not know
me?” He turned pale, and stood speechless, like one thunderstruck, and,
not able to conquer the surprise, said no more but this, “Let me sit
down”; and sitting down by a table, he laid his elbow upon the table, and
leaning his head on his hand, fixed his eyes on the ground as one stupid. I
cried so vehemently, on the other hand, that it was a good while ere I could
speak any more; but after I had given some vent to my passion by tears, I
repeated the same words, “My dear, do you not know me?” At which he
answered, Yes, and said no more a good while.
</p>
<p>
After some time continuing in the surprise, as above, he cast up his eyes
towards me and said, “How could you be so cruel?” I did not readily
understand what he meant; and I answered, “How can you call me cruel?
What have I been cruel to you in?” “To come to me,” says he,
“in such a place as this, is it not to insult me? I have not robbed you,
at least not on the highway.”
</p>
<p>
I perceived by this that he knew nothing of the miserable circumstances I was
in, and thought that, having got some intelligence of his being there, I had
come to upbraid him with his leaving me. But I had too much to say to him to be
affronted, and told him in few words, that I was far from coming to insult him,
but at best I came to condole mutually; that he would be easily satisfied that
I had no such view, when I should tell him that my condition was worse than
his, and that many ways. He looked a little concerned at the general expression
of my condition being worse than his, but, with a kind smile, looked a little
wildly, and said, “How can that be? When you see me fettered, and in
Newgate, and two of my companions executed already, how can your your condition
be worse than mine?”
</p>
<p>
“Come, my dear,” says I, “we have a long piece of work to do,
if I should be to relate, or you to hear, my unfortunate history; but if you
are disposed to hear it, you will soon conclude with me that my condition is
worse than yours.” “How is that possible,” says he again,
“when I expect to be cast for my life the very next sessions?”
“Yes,” says I, “’tis very possible, when I shall tell you that
I have been cast for my life three sessions ago, and am under sentence of
death; is not my case worse than yours?”
</p>
<p>
Then indeed, he stood silent again, like one struck dumb, and after a while he
starts up. “Unhappy couple!” says he. “How can this be
possible?” I took him by the hand. “Come, my dear,” said I,
“sit down, and let us compare our sorrows. I am a prisoner in this very
house, and in much worse circumstances than you, and you will be satisfied I do
not come to insult you, when I tell you the particulars.” And with this
we sat down together, and I told him so much of my story as I thought was
convenient, bringing it at last to my being reduced to great poverty, and
representing myself as fallen into some company that led me to relieve my
distresses by way that I had been utterly unacquainted with, and that they
making an attempt at a tradesman’s house, I was seized upon for having
been but just at the door, the maid-servant pulling me in; that I neither had
broke any lock nor taken anything away, and that notwithstanding that, I was
brought in guilty and sentenced to die; but that the judges, having been made
sensible of the hardship of my circumstances, had obtained leave to remit the
sentence upon my consenting to be transported.
</p>
<p>
I told him I fared the worse for being taken in the prison for one Moll
Flanders, who was a famous successful thief, that all of them had heard of, but
none of them had ever seen; but that, as he knew well, was none of my name. But
I placed all to the account of my ill fortune, and that under this name I was
dealt with as an old offender, though this was the first thing they had ever
known of me. I gave him a long particular of things that had befallen me since
I saw him, but I told him if I had seen him since he might think I had, and
then gave him an account how I had seen him at Brickhill; how furiously he was
pursued, and how, by giving an account that I knew him, and that he was a very
honest gentleman, one Mr. ——, the hue-and-cry was stopped, and the
high constable went back again.
</p>
<p>
He listened most attentively to all my story, and smiled at most of the
particulars, being all of them petty matters, and infinitely below what he had
been at the head of; but when I came to the story of Brickhill, he was
surprised. “And was it you, my dear,” said he, “that gave the
check to the mob that was at our heels there, at Brickhill?”
“Yes,” said I, “it was I indeed.” And then I told him
the particulars which I had observed him there. “Why, then,” said
he, “it was you that saved my life at that time, and I am glad I owe my
life to you, for I will pay the debt to you now, and I’ll deliver you
from the present condition you are in, or I will die in the attempt.”
</p>
<p>
I told him, by no means; it was a risk too great, not worth his running the
hazard of, and for a life not worth his saving. ’Twas no matter for that,
he said, it was a life worth all the world to him; a life that had given him a
new life; “for,” says he, “I was never in real danger of
being taken, but that time, till the last minute when I was taken.”
Indeed, he told me his danger then lay in his believing he had not been pursued
that way; for they had gone off from Hockey quite another way, and had come over
the enclosed country into Brickhill, not by the road, and were sure they had
not been seen by anybody.
</p>
<p>
Here he gave me a long history of his life, which indeed would make a very
strange history, and be infinitely diverting. He told me he took to the road
about twelve years before he married me; that the woman which called him
brother was not really his sister, or any kin to him, but one that belonged to
their gang, and who, keeping correspondence with him, lived always in town,
having good store of acquaintance; that she gave them a perfect intelligence of
persons going out of town, and that they had made several good booties by her
correspondence; that she thought she had fixed a fortune for him when she
brought me to him, but happened to be disappointed, which he really could not
blame her for; that if it had been his good luck that I had had the estate,
which she was informed I had, he had resolved to leave off the road and live a
retired, sober life but never to appear in public till some general pardon had
been passed, or till he could, for money, have got his name into some
particular pardon, that so he might have been perfectly easy; but that, as it
had proved otherwise, he was obliged to put off his equipage and take up the
old trade again.
</p>
<p>
He gave me a long account of some of his adventures, and particularly one when
he robbed the West Chester coaches near Lichfield, when he got a very great
booty; and after that, how he robbed five graziers, in the west, going to
Burford Fair in Wiltshire to buy sheep. He told me he got so much money on
those two occasions, that if he had known where to have found me, he would
certainly have embraced my proposal of going with me to Virginia, or to have
settled in a plantation on some other parts of the English colonies in America.
</p>
<p>
He told me he wrote two or three letters to me, directed according to my order,
but heard nothing from me. This I indeed knew to be true, but the letters
coming to my hand in the time of my latter husband, I could do nothing in it,
and therefore chose to give no answer, that so he might rather believe they had
miscarried.
</p>
<p>
Being thus disappointed, he said, he carried on the old trade ever since,
though when he had gotten so much money, he said, he did not run such desperate
risks as he did before. Then he gave me some account of several hard and
desperate encounters which he had with gentlemen on the road, who parted too
hardly with their money, and showed me some wounds he had received; and he had
one or two very terrible wounds indeed, as particularly one by a pistol bullet,
which broke his arm, and another with a sword, which ran him quite through the
body, but that missing his vitals, he was cured again; one of his comrades
having kept with him so faithfully, and so friendly, as that he assisted him in
riding near eighty miles before his arm was set, and then got a surgeon in a
considerable city, remote from that place where it was done, pretending they
were gentlemen travelling towards Carlisle and that they had been attacked on
the road by highwaymen, and that one of them had shot him into the arm and
broke the bone.
</p>
<p>
This, he said, his friend managed so well, that they were not suspected at all,
but lay still till he was perfectly cured. He gave me so many distinct accounts
of his adventures, that it is with great reluctance that I decline the relating
them; but I consider that this is my own story, not his.
</p>
<p>
I then inquired into the circumstances of his present case at that time, and
what it was he expected when he came to be tried. He told me that they had no
evidence against him, or but very little; for that of three robberies, which
they were all charged with, it was his good fortune that he was but in one of
them, and that there was but one witness to be had for that fact, which was not
sufficient, but that it was expected some others would come in against him;
that he thought indeed, when he first saw me, that I had been one that came of
that errand; but that if somebody came in against him, he hoped he should be
cleared; that he had had some intimation, that if he would submit to transport
himself, he might be admitted to it without a trial, but that he could not
think of it with any temper, and thought he could much easier submit to be
hanged.
</p>
<p>
I blamed him for that, and told him I blamed him on two accounts; first,
because if he was transported, there might be a hundred ways for him that was a
gentleman, and a bold enterprising man, to find his way back again, and perhaps
some ways and means to come back before he went. He smiled at that part, and
said he should like the last the best of the two, for he had a kind of horror
upon his mind at his being sent over to the plantations, as Romans sent
condemned slaves to work in the mines; that he thought the passage into another
state, let it be what it would, much more tolerable at the gallows, and that
this was the general notion of all the gentlemen who were driven by the
exigence of their fortunes to take the road; that at the place of execution
there was at least an end of all the miseries of the present state, and as for
what was to follow, a man was, in his opinion, as likely to repent sincerely in
the last fortnight of his life, under the pressures and agonies of a jail and
the condemned hole, as he would ever be in the woods and wilderness of America;
that servitude and hard labour were things gentlemen could never stoop to; that
it was but the way to force them to be their own executioners afterwards, which
was much worse; and that therefore he could not have any patience when he did
but think of being transported.
</p>
<p>
I used the utmost of my endeavour to persuade him, and joined that known
woman’s rhetoric to it—I mean, that of tears. I told him the infamy
of a public execution was certainly a greater pressure upon the spirits of a
gentleman than any of the mortifications that he could meet with abroad could
be; that he had at least in the other a chance for his life, whereas here he
had none at all; that it was the easiest thing in the world for him to manage
the captain of a ship, who were, generally speaking, men of good-humour and
some gallantry; and a small matter of conduct, especially if there was any
money to be had, would make way for him to buy himself off when he came to
Virginia.
</p>
<p>
He looked wistfully at me, and I thought I guessed at what he meant, that is to
say, that he had no money; but I was mistaken, his meaning was another way.
“You hinted just now, my dear,” said he, “that there might be
a way of coming back before I went, by which I understood you that it might be
possible to buy it off here. I had rather give £200 to prevent going,
than £100 to be set at liberty when I came there.” “That is,
my dear,” said I, “because you do not know the place so well as I
do.” “That may be,” said he; “and yet I believe, as
well as you know it, you would do the same, unless it is because, as you told
me, you have a mother there.”
</p>
<p>
I told him, as to my mother, it was next to impossible but that she must be
dead many years before; and as for any other relations that I might have there,
I knew them not now; that since the misfortunes I had been under had reduced me
to the condition I had been in for some years, I had not kept up any
correspondence with them; and that he would easily believe, I should find but a
cold reception from them if I should be put to make my first visit in the
condition of a transported felon; that therefore, if I went thither, I resolved
not to see them; but that I had many views in going there, if it should be my
fate, which took off all the uneasy part of it; and if he found himself obliged
to go also, I should easily instruct him how to manage himself, so as never to
go a servant at all, especially since I found he was not destitute of money,
which was the only friend in such a condition.
</p>
<p>
He smiled, and said he did not tell me he had money. I took him up short, and
told him I hoped he did not understand by my speaking, that I should expect any
supply from him if he had money; that, on the other hand, though I had not a
great deal, yet I did not want, and while I had any I would rather add to him
than weaken him in that article, seeing, whatever he had, I knew in the case of
transportation he would have occasion of it all.
</p>
<p>
He expressed himself in a most tender manner upon that head. He told me what
money he had was not a great deal, but that he would never hide any of it from
me if I wanted it, and that he assured me he did not speak with any such
apprehensions; that he was only intent upon what I had hinted to him before he
went; that here he knew what to do with himself, but that there he should be
the most ignorant, helpless wretch alive.
</p>
<p>
I told him he frighted and terrified himself with that which had no terror in
it; that if he had money, as I was glad to hear he had, he might not only avoid
the servitude supposed to be the consequence of transportation, but begin the
world upon a new foundation, and that such a one as he could not fail of
success in, with the common application usual in such cases; that he could not
but call to mind that it was what I had recommended to him many years before
and had proposed it for our mutual subsistence and restoring our fortunes in
the world; and I would tell him now, that to convince him both of the certainty
of it and of my being fully acquainted with the method, and also fully
satisfied in the probability of success, he should first see me deliver myself
from the necessity of going over at all, and then that I would go with him
freely, and of my own choice, and perhaps carry enough with me to satisfy him
that I did not offer it for want of being able to live without assistance from
him, but that I thought our mutual misfortunes had been such as were sufficient
to reconcile us both to quitting this part of the world, and living where
nobody could upbraid us with what was past, or we be in any dread of a prison,
and without agonies of a condemned hole to drive us to it; this where we should
look back on all our past disasters with infinite satisfaction, when we should
consider that our enemies should entirely forget us, and that we should live as
new people in a new world, nobody having anything to say to us, or we to them.
</p>
<p>
I pressed this home to him with so many arguments, and answered all his own
passionate objections so effectually that he embraced me, and told me I treated
him with such sincerity and affection as overcame him; that he would take my
advice, and would strive to submit to his fate in hope of having the comfort of
my assistance, and of so faithful a counsellor and such a companion in his
misery. But still he put me in mind of what I had mentioned before, namely,
that there might be some way to get off before he went, and that it might be
possible to avoid going at all, which he said would be much better. I told him
he should see, and be fully satisfied, that I would do my utmost in that part
too, and if it did not succeed, yet that I would make good the rest.
</p>
<p>
We parted after this long conference with such testimonies of kindness and
affection as I thought were equal, if not superior, to that at our parting at
Dunstable; and now I saw more plainly than before, the reason why he declined
coming at that time any farther with me toward London than Dunstable, and why,
when we parted there, he told me it was not convenient for him to come part of
the way to London to bring me going, as he would otherwise have done. I have
observed that the account of his life would have made a much more pleasing
history than this of mine; and, indeed, nothing in it was more strange than
this part, viz. that he carried on that desperate trade full five-and-twenty
years and had never been taken, the success he had met with had been so very
uncommon, and such that sometimes he had lived handsomely, and retired in place
for a year or two at a time, keeping himself and a man-servant to wait on him,
and had often sat in the coffee-houses and heard the very people whom he had
robbed give accounts of their being robbed, and of the place and circumstances,
so that he could easily remember that it was the same.
</p>
<p>
In this manner, it seems, he lived near Liverpool at the time he unluckily
married me for a fortune. Had I been the fortune he expected, I verily believe,
as he said, that he would have taken up and lived honestly all his days.
</p>
<p>
He had with the rest of his misfortunes the good luck not to be actually upon
the spot when the robbery was done which he was committed for, and so none of
the persons robbed could swear to him, or had anything to charge upon him. But
it seems as he was taken with the gang, one hard-mouthed countryman swore home
to him, and they were like to have others come in according to the publication
they had made; so that they expected more evidence against him, and for that
reason he was kept in hold.
</p>
<p>
However, the offer which was made to him of admitting him to transportation was
made, as I understood, upon the intercession of some great person who pressed
him hard to accept of it before a trial; and indeed, as he knew there were
several that might come in against him, I thought his friend was in the right,
and I lay at him night and day to delay it no longer.
</p>
<p>
At last, with much difficulty, he gave his consent; and as he was not therefore
admitted to transportation in court, and on his petition, as I was, so he found
himself under a difficulty to avoid embarking himself as I had said he might
have done; his great friend, who was his intercessor for the favour of that
grant, having given security for him that he should transport himself, and not
return within the term.
</p>
<p>
This hardship broke all my measures, for the steps I took afterwards for my own
deliverance were hereby rendered wholly ineffectual, unless I would abandon
him, and leave him to go to America by himself; than which he protested he
would much rather venture, although he were certain to go directly to the
gallows.
</p>
<p>
I must now return to my case. The time of my being transported according to my
sentence was near at hand; my governess, who continued my fast friend, had
tried to obtain a pardon, but it could not be done unless with an expense too
heavy for my purse, considering that to be left naked and empty, unless I had
resolved to return to my old trade again, had been worse than my
transportation, because there I knew I could live, here I could not. The good
minister stood very hard on another account to prevent my being transported
also; but he was answered, that indeed my life had been given me at his first
solicitations, and therefore he ought to ask no more. He was sensibly grieved
at my going, because, as he said, he feared I should lose the good impressions
which a prospect of death had at first made on me, and which were since
increased by his instructions; and the pious gentleman was exceedingly
concerned about me on that account.
</p>
<p>
On the other hand, I really was not so solicitous about it as I was before, but
I industriously concealed my reasons for it from the minister, and to the last
he did not know but that I went with the utmost reluctance and affliction.
</p>
<p>
It was in the month of February that I was, with seven other convicts, as they
called us, delivered to a merchant that traded to Virginia, on board a ship,
riding, as they called it, in Deptford Reach. The officer of the prison
delivered us on board, and the master of the vessel gave a discharge for us.
</p>
<p>
We were for that night clapped under hatches, and kept so close that I thought
I should have been suffocated for want of air; and the next morning the ship
weighed, and fell down the river to a place they call Bugby’s Hole, which
was done, as they told us, by the agreement of the merchant, that all
opportunity of escape should be taken from us. However, when the ship came
thither and cast anchor, we were allowed more liberty, and particularly were
permitted to come up on the deck, but not up on the quarter-deck, that being
kept particularly for the captain and for passengers.
</p>
<p>
When by the noise of the men over my head, and the motion of the ship, I
perceived that they were under sail, I was at first greatly surprised, fearing
we should go away directly, and that our friends would not be admitted to see
us any more; but I was easy soon after, when I found they had come to an anchor
again, and soon after that we had notice given by some of the men where we
were, that the next morning we should have the liberty to come up on deck, and
to have our friends come and see us if we had any.
</p>
<p>
All that night I lay upon the hard boards of the deck, as the passengers did,
but we had afterwards the liberty of little cabins for such of us as had any
bedding to lay in them, and room to stow any box or trunk for clothes and
linen, if we had it (which might well be put in), for some of them had neither
shirt nor shift or a rag of linen or woollen, but what was on their backs, or a
farthing of money to help themselves; and yet I did not find but they fared
well enough in the ship, especially the women, who got money from the seamen
for washing their clothes, sufficient to purchase any common things that they
wanted.
</p>
<p>
When the next morning we had the liberty to come up on the deck, I asked one of
the officers of the ship, whether I might not have the liberty to send a letter
on shore, to let my friends know where the ship lay, and to get some necessary
things sent to me. This was, it seems, the boatswain, a very civil, courteous
sort of man, who told me I should have that, or any other liberty that I
desired, that he could allow me with safety. I told him I desired no other; and
he answered that the ship’s boat would go up to London the next tide, and
he would order my letter to be carried.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly, when the boat went off, the boatswain came to me and told me the
boat was going off, and that he went in it himself, and asked me if my letter
was ready he would take care of it. I had prepared myself, you may be sure,
pen, ink, and paper beforehand, and I had gotten a letter ready directed to my
governess, and enclosed another for my fellow-prisoner, which, however, I did
not let her know was my husband, not to the last. In that to my governess, I
let her know where the ship lay, and pressed her earnestly to send me what
things I knew she had got ready for me for my voyage.
</p>
<p>
When I gave the boatswain the letter, I gave him a shilling with it, which I
told him was for the charge of a messenger or porter, which I entreated him to
send with the letter as soon as he came on shore, that if possible I might have
an answer brought back by the same hand, that I might know what was become of
my things; “for sir,” says I, “if the ship should go away
before I have them on board, I am undone.”
</p>
<p>
I took care, when I gave him the shilling, to let him see that I had a little
better furniture about me than the ordinary prisoners, for he saw that I had a
purse, and in it a pretty deal of money; and I found that the very sight of it
immediately furnished me with very different treatment from what I should
otherwise have met with in the ship; for though he was very courteous indeed
before, in a kind of natural compassion to me, as a woman in distress, yet he
was more than ordinarily so afterwards, and procured me to be better treated in
the ship than, I say, I might otherwise have been; as shall appear in its
place.
</p>
<p>
He very honestly had my letter delivered to my governess’s own hands, and
brought me back an answer from her in writing; and when he gave me the answer,
gave me the shilling again. “There,” says he, “there’s
your shilling again too, for I delivered the letter myself.” I could not
tell what to say, I was so surprised at the thing; but after some pause, I
said, “Sir, you are too kind; it had been but reasonable that you had
paid yourself coach-hire, then.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” says he, “I am overpaid. What is the gentlewoman?
Your sister.”
</p>
<p>
“No, sir,” says I, “she is no relation to me, but she is a
dear friend, and all the friends I have in the world.”
“Well,” says he, “there are few such friends in the world.
Why, she cried after you like a child.” “Ay,” says I again,
“she would give a hundred pounds, I believe, to deliver me from this
dreadful condition I am in.”
</p>
<p>
“Would she so?” says he. “For half the money I believe I
could put you in a way how to deliver yourself.” But this he spoke
softly, that nobody could hear.
</p>
<p>
“Alas! sir,” said I, “but then that must be such a
deliverance as, if I should be taken again, would cost me my life.”
“Nay,” said he, “if you were once out of the ship, you must
look to yourself afterwards; that I can say nothing to.” So we dropped
the discourse for that time.
</p>
<p>
In the meantime, my governess, faithful to the last moment, conveyed my letter
to the prison to my husband, and got an answer to it, and the next day came
down herself to the ship, bringing me, in the first place, a sea-bed as they
call it, and all its furniture, such as was convenient, but not to let the
people think it was extraordinary. She brought with her a sea-chest—that
is, a chest, such as are made for seamen, with all the conveniences in it, and
filled with everything almost that I could want; and in one of the corners of
the chest, where there was a private drawer, was my bank of money—this is
to say, so much of it as I had resolved to carry with me; for I ordered a part
of my stock to be left behind me, to be sent afterwards in such goods as I
should want when I came to settle; for money in that country is not of much use
where all things are brought for tobacco, much more is it a great loss to carry
it from hence.
</p>
<p>
But my case was particular; it was by no means proper to me to go thither
without money or goods, and for a poor convict, that was to be sold as soon as
I came on shore, to carry with me a cargo of goods would be to have notice
taken of it, and perhaps to have them seized by the public; so I took part of
my stock with me thus, and left the other part with my governess.
</p>
<p>
My governess brought me a great many other things, but it was not proper for me
to look too well provided in the ship, at least till I knew what kind of a
captain we should have. When she came into the ship, I thought she would have
died indeed; her heart sank at the sight of me, and at the thoughts of parting
with me in that condition, and she cried so intolerably, I could not for a long
time have any talk with her.
</p>
<p>
I took that time to read my fellow-prisoner’s letter, which, however,
greatly perplexed me. He told me he was determined to go, but found it would be
impossible for him to be discharged time enough for going in the same ship, and
which was more than all, he began to question whether they would give him leave
to go in what ship he pleased, though he did voluntarily transport himself; but
that they would see him put on board such a ship as they should direct, and
that he would be charged upon the captain as other convict prisoners were; so
that he began to be in despair of seeing me till he came to Virginia, which
made him almost desperate; seeing that, on the other hand, if I should not be
there, if any accident of the sea or of mortality should take me away, he
should be the most undone creature there in the world.
</p>
<p>
This was very perplexing, and I knew not what course to take. I told my
governess the story of the boatswain, and she was mighty eager with me treat
with him; but I had no mind to it, till I heard whether my husband, or
fellow-prisoner, so she called him, could be at liberty to go with me or no. At
last I was forced to let her into the whole matter, except only that of his
being my husband. I told her I had made a positive bargain or agreement with
him to go, if he could get the liberty of going in the same ship, and that I
found he had money.
</p>
<p>
Then I read a long lecture to her of what I proposed to do when we came there,
how we could plant, settle, and, in short, grow rich without any more
adventures; and, as a great secret, I told her that we were to marry as soon as
he came on board.
</p>
<p>
She soon agreed cheerfully to my going when she heard this, and she made it her
business from that time to get him out of the prison in time, so that he might
go in the same ship with me, which at last was brought to pass, though with
great difficulty, and not without all the forms of a transported
prisoner-convict, which he really was not yet, for he had not been tried, and
which was a great mortification to him. As our fate was now determined, and we
were both on board, actually bound to Virginia, in the despicable quality of
transported convicts destined to be sold for slaves, I for five years, and he
under bonds and security not to return to England any more, as long as he
lived, he was very much dejected and cast down; the mortification of being
brought on board, as he was, like a prisoner, piqued him very much, since it
was first told him he should transport himself, and so that he might go as a
gentleman at liberty. It is true he was not ordered to be sold when he came
there, as we were, and for that reason he was obliged to pay for his passage to
the captain, which we were not; as to the rest, he was as much at a loss as a
child what to do with himself, or with what he had, but by directions.
</p>
<p>
Our first business was to compare our stock. He was very honest to me, and told
me his stock was pretty good when he came into the prison, but the living there
as he did in a figure like a gentleman, and, which was ten times as much, the
making of friends, and soliciting his case, had been very expensive; and, in a
word, all his stock that he had left was £108, which he had about him all
in gold.
</p>
<p>
I gave him an account of my stock as faithfully, that is to say, of what I had
taken to carry with me, for I was resolved, whatever should happen, to keep
what I had left with my governess in reserve; that in case I should die, what I
had with me was enough to give him, and that which was left in my
governess’s hands would be her own, which she had well deserved of me
indeed.
</p>
<p>
My stock which I had with me was £246 some odd shillings; so that we had
£354 between us, but a worse gotten estate was scarce ever put together
to begin the world with.
</p>
<p>
Our greatest misfortune as to our stock was that it was all in money, which
every one knows is an unprofitable cargo to be carried to the plantations. I
believe his was really all he had left in the world, as he told me it was; but
I, who had between £700 and £800 in bank when this disaster befell
me, and who had one of the faithfullest friends in the world to manage it for
me, considering she was a woman of manner of religious principles, had still
£300 left in her hand, which I reserved as above; besides, some very
valuable things, as particularly two gold watches, some small pieces of plate,
and some rings—all stolen goods. The plate, rings, and watches were put
in my chest with the money, and with this fortune, and in the sixty-first year
of my age, I launched out into a new world, as I may call it, in the condition
(as to what appeared) only of a poor, naked convict, ordered to be transported
in respite from the gallows. My clothes were poor and mean, but not ragged or
dirty, and none knew in the whole ship that I had anything of value about me.
</p>
<p>
However, as I had a great many very good clothes and linen in abundance, which
I had ordered to be packed up in two great boxes, I had them shipped on board,
not as my goods, but as consigned to my real name in Virginia; and had the
bills of loading signed by a captain in my pocket; and in these boxes was my
plate and watches, and everything of value except my money, which I kept by
itself in a private drawer in my chest, which could not be found, or opened, if
found, without splitting the chest to pieces.
</p>
<p>
In this condition I lay for three weeks in the ship, not knowing whether I
should have my husband with me or no, and therefore not resolving how or in
what manner to receive the honest boatswain’s proposal, which indeed he
thought a little strange at first.
</p>
<p>
At the end of this time, behold my husband came on board. He looked with a
dejected, angry countenance, his great heart was swelled with rage and disdain;
to be dragged along with three keepers of Newgate, and put on board like a
convict, when he had not so much as been brought to a trial. He made loud
complaints of it by his friends, for it seems he had some interest; but his
friends got some check in their application, and were told he had had favour
enough, and that they had received such an account of him, since the last grant
of his transportation, that he ought to think himself very well treated that he
was not prosecuted anew. This answer quieted him at once, for he knew too much
what might have happened, and what he had room to expect; and now he saw the
goodness of the advice to him, which prevailed with him to accept of the offer
of a voluntary transportation. And after this his chagrin at these hell-hounds,
as he called them, was a little over, he looked a little composed, began to be
cheerful, and as I was telling him how glad I was to have him once more out of
their hands, he took me in his arms, and acknowledged with great tenderness
that I had given him the best advice possible. “My dear,” says he,
“thou has twice saved my life; from henceforward it shall be all employed
for you, and I’ll always take your advice.”
</p>
<p>
The ship began now to fill; several passengers came on board, who were embarked
on no criminal account, and these had accommodations assigned them in the great
cabin, and other parts of the ship, whereas we, as convicts, were thrust down
below, I know not where. But when my husband came on board, I spoke to the
boatswain, who had so early given me hints of his friendship in carrying my
letter. I told him he had befriended me in many things, and I had not made any
suitable return to him, and with that I put a guinea into his hand. I told him
that my husband was now come on board; that though we were both under the
present misfortune, yet we had been persons of a different character from the
wretched crew that we came with, and desired to know of him, whether the
captain might not be moved to admit us to some conveniences in the ship, for
which we would make him what satisfaction he pleased, and that we would gratify
him for his pains in procuring this for us. He took the guinea, as I could see,
with great satisfaction, and assured me of his assistance.
</p>
<p>
Then he told us he did not doubt but that the captain, who was one of the
best-humoured gentlemen in the world, would be easily brought to accommodate us
as well as we could desire, and, to make me easy, told me he would go up the
next tide on purpose to speak to the captain about it. The next morning,
happening to sleep a little longer than ordinary, when I got up, and began to
look abroad, I saw the boatswain among the men in his ordinary business. I was
a little melancholy at seeing him there, and going forward to speak to him, he
saw me, and came towards me, but not giving him time to speak first, I said,
smiling, “I doubt, sir, you have forgot us, for I see you are very
busy.” He returned presently, “Come along with me, and you shall
see.” So he took me into the great cabin, and there sat a good sort of a
gentlemanly man for a seaman, writing, and with a great many papers before him.
</p>
<p>
“Here,” says the boatswain to him that was a-writing, “is the
gentlewoman that the captain spoke to you of”; and turning to me, he
said, “I have been so far from forgetting your business, that I have been
up at the captain’s house, and have represented faithfully to the captain
what you said, relating to you being furnished with better conveniences for
yourself and your husband; and the captain has sent this gentleman, who is mate
of the ship, down with me, on purpose to show you everything, and to
accommodate you fully to your content, and bid me assure you that you shall not
be treated like what you were at first expected to be, but with the same
respect as other passengers are treated.”
</p>
<p>
The mate then spoke to me, and, not giving me time to thank the boatswain for
his kindness, confirmed what the boatswain had said, and added that it was the
captain’s delight to show himself kind and charitable, especially to
those that were under any misfortunes, and with that he showed me several
cabins built up, some in the great cabin, and some partitioned off, out of the
steerage, but opening into the great cabin on purpose for the accommodation of
passengers, and gave me leave to choose where I would. However, I chose a cabin
which opened into the steerage, in which was very good conveniences to set our
chest and boxes, and a table to eat on.
</p>
<p>
The mate then told me that the boatswain had given so good a character of me
and my husband, as to our civil behaviour, that he had orders to tell me we
should eat with him, if we thought fit, during the whole voyage, on the common
terms of passengers; that we might lay in some fresh provisions, if we pleased;
or if not, he should lay in his usual store, and we should have share with him.
This was very reviving news to me, after so many hardships and afflictions as I
had gone through of late. I thanked him, and told him the captain should make
his own terms with us, and asked him leave to go and tell my husband of it, who
was not very well, and was not yet out of his cabin. Accordingly I went, and my
husband, whose spirits were still so much sunk with the indignity (as he
understood it) offered him, that he was scarce yet himself, was so revived with
the account that I gave him of the reception we were like to have in the ship,
that he was quite another man, and new vigour and courage appeared in his very
countenance. So true is it, that the greatest of spirits, when overwhelmed by
their afflictions, are subject to the greatest dejections, and are the most apt
to despair and give themselves up.
</p>
<p>
After some little pause to recover himself, my husband came up with me, and
gave the mate thanks for the kindness, which he had expressed to us, and sent
suitable acknowledgment by him to the captain, offering to pay him by advance,
whatever he demanded for our passage, and for the conveniences he had helped us
to. The mate told him that the captain would be on board in the afternoon, and
that he would leave all that till he came. Accordingly, in the afternoon the
captain came, and we found him the same courteous, obliging man that the
boatswain had represented him to be; and he was so well pleased with my
husband’s conversation, that, in short, he would not let us keep the
cabin we had chosen, but gave us one that, as I said before, opened into the
great cabin.
</p>
<p>
Nor were his conditions exorbitant, or the man craving and eager to make a prey
of us, but for fifteen guineas we had our whole passage and provisions and
cabin, ate at the captain’s table, and were very handsomely entertained.
</p>
<p>
The captain lay himself in the other part of the great cabin, having let his
round house, as they call it, to a rich planter who went over with his wife and
three children, who ate by themselves. He had some other ordinary passengers,
who quartered in the steerage, and as for our old fraternity, they were kept
under the hatches while the ship lay there, and came very little on the deck.
</p>
<p>
I could not refrain acquainting my governess with what had happened; it was but
just that she, who was so really concerned for me, should have part in my good
fortune. Besides, I wanted her assistance to supply me with several
necessaries, which before I was shy of letting anybody see me have, that it
might not be public; but now I had a cabin and room to set things in, I ordered
abundance of good things for our comfort in the voyage, as brandy, sugar,
lemons, etc., to make punch, and treat our benefactor, the captain; and
abundance of things for eating and drinking in the voyage; also a larger bed,
and bedding proportioned to it; so that, in a word, we resolved to want for
nothing in the voyage.
</p>
<p>
All this while I had provided nothing for our assistance when we should come to
the place and begin to call ourselves planters; and I was far from being
ignorant of what was needful on that occasion; particularly all sorts of tools
for the planter’s work, and for building; and all kinds of furniture for
our dwelling, which, if to be bought in the country, must necessarily cost
double the price.
</p>
<p>
So I discoursed that point with my governess, and she went and waited upon the
captain, and told him that she hoped ways might be found out for her two
unfortunate cousins, as she called us, to obtain our freedom when we came into
the country, and so entered into a discourse with him about the means and terms
also, of which I shall say more in its place; and after thus sounding the
captain, she let him know, though we were unhappy in the circumstances that
occasioned our going, yet that we were not unfurnished to set ourselves to work
in the country, and we resolved to settle and live there as planters, if we
might be put in a way how to do it. The captain readily offered his assistance,
told her the method of entering upon such business, and how easy, nay, how
certain it was for industrious people to recover their fortunes in such a
manner. “Madam,” says he, “’tis no reproach to any many
in that country to have been sent over in worse circumstances than I perceive
your cousins are in, provided they do but apply with diligence and good
judgment to the business of that place when they come there.”
</p>
<p>
She then inquired of him what things it was necessary we should carry over with
us, and he, like a very honest as well as knowing man, told her thus:
“Madam, your cousins in the first place must procure somebody to buy them
as servants, in conformity to the conditions of their transportation, and then,
in the name of that person, they may go about what they will; they may either
purchase some plantations already begun, or they may purchase land of the
Government of the country, and begin where they please, and both will be done
reasonably.” She bespoke his favour in the first article, which he
promised to her to take upon himself, and indeed faithfully performed it, and
as to the rest, he promised to recommend us to such as should give us the best
advice, and not to impose upon us, which was as much as could be desired.
</p>
<p>
She then asked him if it would not be necessary to furnish us with a stock of
tools and materials for the business of planting, and he said, “Yes, by
all means.” And then she begged his assistance in it. She told him she
would furnish us with everything that was convenient whatever it cost her. He
accordingly gave her a long particular of things necessary for a planter,
which, by his account, came to about fourscore or a hundred pounds. And, in
short, she went about as dexterously to buy them, as if she had been an old
Virginia merchant; only that she bought, by my direction, above twice as much
of everything as he had given her a list of.
</p>
<p>
These she put on board in her own name, took his bills of loading for them, and
endorsed those bills of loading to my husband, insuring the cargo afterwards in
her own name, by our order; so that we were provided for all events, and for
all disasters.
</p>
<p>
I should have told you that my husband gave her all his whole stock of
£108, which, as I have said, he had about him in gold, to lay out thus,
and I gave her a good sum besides; so that I did not break into the stock which
I had left in her hands at all, but after we had sorted out our whole cargo, we
had yet near £200 in money, which was more than enough for our purpose.
</p>
<p>
In this condition, very cheerful, and indeed joyful at being so happily
accommodated as we were, we set sail from Bugby’s Hole to Gravesend,
where the ship lay about ten more days, and where the captain came on board for
good and all. Here the captain offered us a civility, which indeed we had no
reason to expect, namely, to let us go on shore and refresh ourselves, upon
giving our words in a solemn manner that we would not go from him, and that we
would return peaceably on board again. This was such an evidence of his
confidence in us, that it overcame my husband, who, in a mere principle of
gratitude, told him, as he could not be in any capacity to make a suitable
return for such a favour, so he could not think of accepting of it, nor could
he be easy that the captain should run such a risk. After some mutual
civilities, I gave my husband a purse, in which was eighty guineas, and he put
in into the captain’s hand. “There, captain,” says he,
“there’s part of a pledge for our fidelity; if we deal dishonestly
with you on any account, ’tis your own.” And on this we went on
shore.
</p>
<p>
Indeed, the captain had assurance enough of our resolutions to go, for that
having made such provision to settle there, it did not seem rational that we
would choose to remain here at the expense and peril of life, for such it must
have been if we had been taken again. In a word, we went all on shore with the
captain, and supped together in Gravesend, where we were very merry, stayed all
night, lay at the house where we supped, and came all very honestly on board
again with him in the morning. Here we bought ten dozen bottles of good beer,
some wine, some fowls, and such things as we thought might be acceptable on
board.
</p>
<p>
My governess was with us all this while, and went with us round into the Downs,
as did also the captain’s wife, with whom she went back. I was never so
sorrowful at parting with my own mother as I was at parting with her, and I
never saw her more. We had a fair easterly wind sprung up the third day after
we came to the Downs, and we sailed from thence the 10th of April. Nor did we
touch any more at any place, till, being driven on the coast of Ireland by a
very hard gale of wind, the ship came to an anchor in a little bay, near the
mouth of a river, whose name I remember not, but they said the river came down
from Limerick, and that it was the largest river in Ireland.
</p>
<p>
Here, being detained by bad weather for some time, the captain, who continued
the same kind, good-humoured man as at first, took us two on shore with him
again. He did it now in kindness to my husband indeed, who bore the sea very
ill, and was very sick, especially when it blew so hard. Here we bought in
again a store of fresh provisions, especially beef, pork, mutton, and fowls,
and the captain stayed to pickle up five or six barrels of beef to lengthen out
the ship’s store. We were here not above five days, when the weather
turning mild, and a fair wind, we set sail again, and in two-and-forty days
came safe to the coast of Virginia.
</p>
<p>
When we drew near to the shore, the captain called me to him, and told me that
he found by my discourse I had some relations in the place, and that I had been
there before, and so he supposed I understood the custom in their disposing the
convict prisoners when they arrived. I told him I did not, and that as to what
relations I had in the place, he might be sure I would make myself known to
none of them while I was in the circumstances of a prisoner, and that as to the
rest, we left ourselves entirely to him to assist us, as he was pleased to
promise us he would do. He told me I must get somebody in the place to come and
buy us as servants, and who must answer for us to the governor of the country,
if he demanded us. I told him we should do as he should direct; so he brought a
planter to treat with him, as it were, for the purchase of these two servants,
my husband and me, and there we were formally sold to him, and went ashore with
him. The captain went with us, and carried us to a certain house, whether it
was to be called a tavern or not I know not, but we had a bowl of punch there
made of rum, etc., and were very merry. After some time the planter gave us a
certificate of discharge, and an acknowledgment of having served him
faithfully, and we were free from him the next morning, to go wither we would.
</p>
<p>
For this piece of service the captain demanded of us six thousand weight of
tabacco, which he said he was accountable for to his freighter, and which we
immediately bought for him, and made him a present of twenty guineas besides,
with which he was abundantly satisfied.
</p>
<p>
It is not proper to enter here into the particulars of what part of the colony
of Virginia we settled in, for divers reasons; it may suffice to mention that
we went into the great river Potomac, the ship being bound thither; and there
we intended to have settled first, though afterwards we altered our minds.
</p>
<p>
The first thing I did of moment after having gotten all our goods on shore, and
placed them in a storehouse, or warehouse, which, with a lodging, we hired at
the small place or village where we landed—I say, the first thing was to
inquire after my mother, and after my brother (that fatal person whom I married
as a husband, as I have related at large). A little inquiry furnished me with
information that Mrs. ——, that is, my mother, was dead; that my
brother (or husband) was alive, which I confess I was not very glad to hear;
but which was worse, I found he was removed from the plantation where he lived
formerly, and where I lived with him, and lived with one of his sons in a
plantation just by the place where we landed, and where we had hired a
warehouse.
</p>
<p>
I was a little surprised at first, but as I ventured to satisfy myself that he
could not know me, I was not only perfectly easy, but had a great mind to see
him, if it was possible to so do without his seeing me. In order to that I
found out by inquiry the plantation where he lived, and with a woman of that
place whom I got to help me, like what we call a chairwoman, I rambled about
towards the place as if I had only a mind to see the country and look about me.
At last I came so near that I saw the dwellinghouse. I asked the woman whose
plantation that was; she said it belonged to such a man, and looking out a
little to our right hands, “there,” says she, “is the gentleman that
owns the plantation, and his father with him.” “What are their
Christian names?” said I. “I know not,” says she, “what
the old gentleman’s name is, but the son’s name is Humphrey; and I
believe,” says she, “the father’s is so too.” You may
guess, if you can, what a confused mixture of joy and fight possessed my
thoughts upon this occasion, for I immediately knew that this was nobody else
but my own son, by that father she showed me, who was my own brother. I had no
mask, but I ruffled my hood so about my face, that I depended upon it that
after above twenty years’ absence, and withal not expecting anything of
me in that part of the world, he would not be able to know anything of me. But
I need not have used all that caution, for the old gentleman was grown
dim-sighted by some distemper which had fallen upon his eyes, and could but
just see well enough to walk about, and not run against a tree or into a ditch.
The woman that was with me had told me that by a mere accident, knowing nothing
of what importance it was to me. As they drew near to us, I said, “Does
he know you, Mrs. Owen?” (so they called the woman). “Yes,”
said she, “if he hears me speak, he will know me; but he can’t see
well enough to know me or anybody else”; and so she told me the story of
his sight, as I have related. This made me secure, and so I threw open my hoods
again, and let them pass by me. It was a wretched thing for a mother thus to
see her own son, a handsome, comely young gentleman in flourishing
circumstances, and durst not make herself known to him, and durst not take any
notice of him. Let any mother of children that reads this consider it, and but
think with what anguish of mind I restrained myself; what yearnings of soul I
had in me to embrace him, and weep over him; and how I thought all my entrails
turned within me, that my very bowels moved, and I knew not what to do, as I
now know not how to express those agonies! When he went from me I stood gazing
and trembling, and looking after him as long as I could see him; then sitting
down to rest me, but turned from her, and lying on my face, wept, and kissed
the ground that he had set his foot on.
</p>
<p>
I could not conceal my disorder so much from the woman but that she perceived
it, and thought I was not well, which I was obliged to pretend was true; upon
which she pressed me to rise, the ground being damp and dangerous, which I did
accordingly, and walked away.
</p>
<p>
As I was going back again, and still talking of this gentleman and his son, a
new occasion of melancholy offered itself thus. The woman began, as if she
would tell me a story to divert me: “There goes,” says she,
“a very odd tale among the neighbours where this gentleman formerly
live.” “What was that?” said I. “Why,” says she,
“that old gentleman going to England, when he was a young man, fell in
love with a young lady there, one of the finest women that ever was seen, and
married her, and brought her over hither to his mother who was then living. He
lived here several years with her,” continued she, “and had several
children by her, of which the young gentleman that was with him now was one;
but after some time, the old gentlewoman, his mother, talking to her of
something relating to herself when she was in England, and of her circumstances
in England, which were bad enough, the daughter-in-law began to be very much
surprised and uneasy; and, in short, examining further into things, it appeared
past all contradiction that the old gentlewoman was her own mother, and that
consequently that son was his wife’s own brother, which struck the whole
family with horror, and put them into such confusion that it had almost ruined
them all. The young woman would not live with him; the son, her brother and
husband, for a time went distracted; and at last the young woman went away for
England, and has never been heard of since.”
</p>
<p>
It is easy to believe that I was strangely affected with this story, but
’tis impossible to describe the nature of my disturbance. I seemed
astonished at the story, and asked her a thousand questions about the
particulars, which I found she was thoroughly acquainted with. At last I began
to inquire into the circumstances of the family, how the old gentlewoman, I
mean my mother, died, and how she left what she had; for my mother had promised
me very solemnly, that when she died she would do something for me, and leave
it so, as that, if I was living, I should one way or other come at it, without
its being in the power of her son, my brother and husband, to prevent it. She
told me she did not know exactly how it was ordered, but she had been told that
my mother had left a sum of money, and had tied her plantation for the payment
of it, to be made good to the daughter, if ever she could be heard of, either
in England or elsewhere; and that the trust was left with this son, who was the
person that we saw with his father.
</p>
<p>
This was news too good for me to make light of, and, you may be sure, filled my
heart with a thousand thoughts, what course I should take, how, and when, and
in what manner I should make myself known, or whether I should ever make myself
know or no.
</p>
<p>
Here was a perplexity that I had not indeed skill to manage myself in, neither
knew I what course to take. It lay heavy upon my mind night and day. I could
neither sleep nor converse, so that my husband perceived it, and wondered what
ailed me, strove to divert me, but it was all to no purpose. He pressed me to
tell him what it was troubled me, but I put it off, till at last, importuning
me continually, I was forced to form a story, which yet had a plain truth to
lay it upon too. I told him I was troubled because I found we must shift our
quarters and alter our scheme of settling, for that I found I should be known
if I stayed in that part of the country; for that my mother being dead, several
of my relations were come into that part where we then was, and that I must
either discover myself to them, which in our present circumstances was not
proper on many accounts, or remove; and which to do I knew not, and that this
it was that made me so melancholy and so thoughtful.
</p>
<p>
He joined with me in this, that it was by no means proper for me to make myself
known to anybody in the circumstances in which we then were; and therefore he
told me he would be willing to remove to any other part of the country, or even
to any other country if I thought fit. But now I had another difficulty, which
was, that if I removed to any other colony, I put myself out of the way of ever
making a due search after those effects which my mother had left. Again I could
never so much as think of breaking the secret of my former marriage to my new
husband; it was not a story, as I thought, that would bear telling, nor could I
tell what might be the consequences of it; and it was impossible to search into
the bottom of the thing without making it public all over the country, as well
who I was, as what I now was also.
</p>
<p>
In this perplexity I continued a great while, and this made my spouse very
uneasy; for he found me perplexed, and yet thought I was not open with him, and
did not let him into every part of my grievance; and he would often say, he
wondered what he had done that I would not trust him with whatever it was,
especially if it was grievous and afflicting. The truth is, he ought to have
been trusted with everything, for no man in the world could deserve better of a
wife; but this was a thing I knew not how to open to him, and yet having nobody
to disclose any part of it to, the burthen was too heavy for my mind; for let
them say what they please of our sex not being able to keep a secret, my life
is a plain conviction to me of the contrary; but be it our sex, or the
man’s sex, a secret of moment should always have a confidant, a bosom
friend, to whom we may communicate the joy of it, or the grief of it, be it
which it will, or it will be a double weight upon the spirits, and perhaps
become even insupportable in itself; and this I appeal to all human testimony
for the truth of.
</p>
<p>
And this is the cause why many times men as well as women, and men of the
greatest and best qualities other ways, yet have found themselves weak in this
part, and have not been able to bear the weight of a secret joy or of a secret
sorrow, but have been obliged to disclose it, even for the mere giving vent to
themselves, and to unbend the mind oppressed with the load and weights which
attended it. Nor was this any token of folly or thoughtlessness at all, but a
natural consequence of the thing; and such people, had they struggled longer
with the oppression, would certainly have told it in their sleep, and disclosed
the secret, let it have been of what fatal nature soever, without regard to the
person to whom it might be exposed. This necessity of nature is a thing which
works sometimes with such vehemence in the minds of those who are guilty of any
atrocious villainy, such as secret murder in particular, that they have been
obliged to discover it, though the consequence would necessarily be their own
destruction. Now, though it may be true that the divine justice ought to have
the glory of all those discoveries and confessions, yet ’tis as certain
that Providence, which ordinarily works by the hands of nature, makes use here
of the same natural causes to produce those extraordinary effects.
</p>
<p>
I could give several remarkable instances of this in my long conversation with
crime and with criminals. I knew one fellow that, while I was in prison in
Newgate, was one of those they called then night-fliers. I know not what other
word they may have understood it by since, but he was one who by connivance was
admitted to go abroad every evening, when he played his pranks, and furnished
those honest people they call thief-catchers with business to find out the next
day, and restore for a reward what they had stolen the evening before. This
fellow was as sure to tell in his sleep all that he had done, and every step he
had taken, what he had stolen, and where, as sure as if he had engaged to tell
it waking, and that there was no harm or danger in it, and therefore he was
obliged, after he had been out, to lock himself up, or be locked up by some of
the keepers that had him in fee, that nobody should hear him; but, on the other
hand, if he had told all the particulars, and given a full account of his
rambles and success, to any comrade, any brother thief, or to his employers, as
I may justly call them, then all was well with him, and he slept as quietly as
other people.
</p>
<p>
As the publishing this account of my life is for the sake of the just moral of
very part of it, and for instruction, caution, warning, and improvement to
every reader, so this will not pass, I hope, for an unnecessary digression
concerning some people being obliged to disclose the greatest secrets either of
their own or other people’s affairs.
</p>
<p>
Under the certain oppression of this weight upon my mind, I laboured in the
case I have been naming; and the only relief I found for it was to let my
husband into so much of it as I thought would convince him of the necessity
there was for us to think of settling in some other part of the world; and the
next consideration before us was, which part of the English settlements we
should go to. My husband was a perfect stranger to the country, and had not yet
so much as a geographical knowledge of the situation of the several places; and
I, that, till I wrote this, did not know what the word geographical signified,
had only a general knowledge from long conversation with people that came from
or went to several places; but this I knew, that Maryland, Pennsylvania, East
and West Jersey, New York, and New England lay all north of Virginia, and that
they were consequently all colder climates, to which for that very reason, I
had an aversion. For that as I naturally loved warm weather, so now I grew into
years I had a stronger inclination to shun a cold climate. I therefore
considered of going to Carolina, which is the only southern colony of the
English on the continent of America, and hither I proposed to go; and the
rather because I might with great ease come from thence at any time, when it
might be proper to inquire after my mother’s effects, and to make myself
known enough to demand them.
</p>
<p>
With this resolution I proposed to my husband our going away from where we was,
and carrying all our effects with us to Carolina, where we resolved to settle;
for my husband readily agreed to the first part, viz. that was not at all
proper to stay where we was, since I had assured him we should be known there,
and the rest I effectually concealed from him.
</p>
<p>
But now I found a new difficulty upon me. The main affair grew heavy upon my
mind still, and I could not think of going out of the country without somehow
or other making inquiry into the grand affair of what my mother had done for
me; nor could I with any patience bear the thought of going away, and not make
myself known to my old husband (brother), or to my child, his son; only I would
fain have had this done without my new husband having any knowledge of it, or
they having any knowledge of him, or that I had such a thing as a husband.
</p>
<p>
I cast about innumerable ways in my thoughts how this might be done. I would
gladly have sent my husband away to Carolina with all our goods, and have come
after myself, but this was impracticable; he would never stir without me, being
himself perfectly unacquainted with the country, and with the methods of
settling there or anywhere else. Then I thought we would both go first with
part of our goods, and that when we were settled I should come back to Virginia
and fetch the remainder; but even then I knew he would never part with me, and
be left there to go on alone. The case was plain; he was bred a gentleman, and
by consequence was not only unacquainted, but indolent, and when we did settle,
would much rather go out into the woods with his gun, which they call there
hunting, and which is the ordinary work of the Indians, and which they do as
servants; I say, he would rather do that than attend the natural business of
his plantation.
</p>
<p>
These were therefore difficulties insurmountable, and such as I knew not what
to do in. I had such strong impressions on my mind about discovering myself to
my brother, formerly my husband, that I could not withstand them; and the
rather, because it ran constantly in my thoughts, that if I did not do it while
he lived, I might in vain endeavour to convince my son afterward that I was
really the same person, and that I was his mother, and so might both lose the
assistance and comfort of the relation, and the benefit of whatever it was my
mother had left me; and yet, on the other hand, I could never think it proper
to discover myself to them in the circumstances I was in, as well relating to
the having a husband with me as to my being brought over by a legal
transportation as a criminal; on both which accounts it was absolutely
necessary to me to remove from the place where I was, and come again to him, as
from another place and in another figure.
</p>
<p>
Upon those considerations, I went on with telling my husband the absolute
necessity there was of our not settling in Potomac River, at least that we
should be presently made public there; whereas if we went to any other place in
the world, we should come in with as much reputation as any family that came to
plant; that, as it was always agreeable to the inhabitants to have families
come among them to plant, who brought substance with them, either to purchase
plantations or begin new ones, so we should be sure of a kind, agreeable
reception, and that without any possibility of a discovery of our
circumstances.
</p>
<p>
I told him in general, too, that as I had several relations in the place where
we were, and that I durst not now let myself be known to them, because they
would soon come into a knowledge of the occasion and reason of my coming over,
which would be to expose myself to the last degree, so I had reason to believe
that my mother, who died here, had left me something, and perhaps considerable,
which it might be very well worth my while to inquire after; but that this too
could not be done without exposing us publicly, unless we went from hence; and
then, wherever we settled, I might come, as it were, to visit and to see my
brother and nephews, make myself known to them, claim and inquire after what
was my due, be received with respect, and at the same time have justice done me
with cheerfulness and good will; whereas, if I did it now, I could expect
nothing but with trouble, such as exacting it by force, receiving it with
curses and reluctance, and with all kinds of affronts, which he would not
perhaps bear to see; that in case of being obliged to legal proofs of being
really her daughter, I might be at loss, be obliged to have recourse to
England, and it may be to fail at last, and so lose it, whatever it might be.
With these arguments, and having thus acquainted my husband with the whole
secret so far as was needful of him, we resolved to go and seek a settlement in
some other colony, and at first thoughts, Carolina was the place we pitched
upon.
</p>
<p>
In order to this we began to make inquiry for vessels going to Carolina, and in
a very little while got information, that on the other side the bay, as they
call it, namely, in Maryland, there was a ship which came from Carolina, laden
with rice and other goods, and was going back again thither, and from thence to
Jamaica, with provisions. On this news we hired a sloop to take in our goods,
and taking, as it were, a final farewell of Potomac River, we went with all our
cargo over to Maryland.
</p>
<p>
This was a long and unpleasant voyage, and my spouse said it was worse to him
than all the voyage from England, because the weather was but indifferent, the
water rough, and the vessel small and inconvenient. In the next place, we were
full a hundred miles up Potomac River, in a part which they call Westmoreland
County, and as that river is by far the greatest in Virginia, and I have heard
say it is the greatest river in the world that falls into another river, and
not directly into the sea, so we had base weather in it, and were frequently in
great danger; for though we were in the middle, we could not see land on either
side for many leagues together. Then we had the great river or bay of
Chesapeake to cross, which is where the river Potomac falls into it, near
thirty miles broad, and we entered more great vast waters whose names I know
not, so that our voyage was full two hundred miles, in a poor, sorry sloop,
with all our treasure, and if any accident had happened to us, we might at last
have been very miserable; supposing we had lost our goods and saved our lives
only, and had then been left naked and destitute, and in a wild, strange place
not having one friend or acquaintance in all that part of the world. The very
thought of it gives me some horror, even since the danger is past.
</p>
<p>
Well, we came to the place in five days’ sailing; I think they call it
Philip’s Point; and behold, when we came thither, the ship bound to
Carolina was loaded and gone away but three days before. This was a
disappointment; but, however, I, that was to be discouraged with nothing, told
my husband that since we could not get passage to Carolina, and that the
country we was in was very fertile and good, we would, if he liked of it, see
if we could find out anything for our tune where we was, and that if he liked
things we would settle here.
</p>
<p>
We immediately went on shore, but found no conveniences just at that place,
either for our being on shore or preserving our goods on shore, but was
directed by a very honest Quaker, whom we found there, to go to a place about
sixty miles east; that is to say, nearer the mouth of the bay, where he said he
lived, and where we should be accommodated, either to plant, or to wait for any
other place to plant in that might be more convenient; and he invited us with
so much kindness and simple honesty, that we agreed to go, and the Quaker
himself went with us.
</p>
<p>
Here we bought us two servants, viz. an English woman-servant just come on
shore from a ship of Liverpool, and a Negro man-servant, things absolutely
necessary for all people that pretended to settle in that country. This honest
Quaker was very helpful to us, and when we came to the place that he proposed
to us, found us out a convenient storehouse for our goods, and lodging for
ourselves and our servants; and about two months or thereabouts afterwards, by
his direction, we took up a large piece of land from the governor of that
country, in order to form our plantation, and so we laid the thoughts of going
to Carolina wholly aside, having been very well received here, and accommodated
with a convenient lodging till we could prepare things, and have land enough
cleared, and timber and materials provided for building us a house, all which
we managed by the direction of the Quaker; so that in one year’s time we
had nearly fifty acres of land cleared, part of it enclosed, and some of it
planted with tabacco, though not much; besides, we had garden ground and corn
sufficient to help supply our servants with roots and herbs and bread.
</p>
<p>
And now I persuaded my husband to let me go over the bay again, and inquire
after my friends. He was the willinger to consent to it now, because he had
business upon his hands sufficient to employ him, besides his gun to divert
him, which they call hunting there, and which he greatly delighted in; and
indeed we used to look at one another, sometimes with a great deal of pleasure,
reflecting how much better that was, not than Newgate only, but than the most
prosperous of our circumstances in the wicked trade that we had been both
carrying on.
</p>
<p>
Our affair was in a very good posture; we purchased of the proprietors of the
colony as much land for £35, paid in ready money, as would make a
sufficient plantation to employ between fifty and sixty servants, and which,
being well improved, would be sufficient to us as long as we could either of us
live; and as for children, I was past the prospect of anything of that kind.
</p>
<p>
But out good fortune did not end here. I went, as I have said, over the bay, to
the place where my brother, once a husband, lived; but I did not go to the same
village where I was before, but went up another great river, on the east side
of the river Potomac, called Rappahannock River, and by this means came on the
back of his plantation, which was large, and by the help of a navigable creek,
or little river, that ran into the Rappahannock, I came very near it.
</p>
<p>
I was now fully resolved to go up point-blank to my brother (husband), and to
tell him who I was; but not knowing what temper I might find him in, or how
much out of temper rather, I might make him by such a rash visit, I resolved to
write a letter to him first, to let him know who I was, and that I was come not
to give him any trouble upon the old relation, which I hoped was entirely
forgot, but that I applied to him as a sister to a brother, desiring his
assistance in the case of that provision which our mother, at her decease, had
left for my support, and which I did not doubt but he would do me justice in,
especially considering that I was come thus far to look after it.
</p>
<p>
I said some very tender, kind things in the letter about his son, which I told
him he knew to be my own child, and that as I was guilty of nothing in marrying
him, any more than he was in marrying me, neither of us having then known our
being at all related to one another, so I hoped he would allow me the most
passionate desire of once seeing my one and only child, and of showing
something of the infirmities of a mother in preserving a violent affect for
him, who had never been able to retain any thought of me one way or other.
</p>
<p>
I did believe that, having received this letter, he would immediately give it
to his son to read, I having understood his eyes being so dim, that he could
not see to read it; but it fell out better than so, for as his sight was dim,
so he had allowed his son to open all letters that came to his hand for him,
and the old gentleman being from home, or out of the way when my messenger
came, my letter came directly to my son’s hand, and he opened and read
it.
</p>
<p>
He called the messenger in, after some little stay, and asked him where the
person was who gave him the letter. The messenger told him the place, which was
about seven miles off, so he bid him stay, and ordering a horse to be got
ready, and two servants, away he came to me with the messenger. Let any one
judge the consternation I was in when my messenger came back, and told me the
old gentleman was not at home, but his son was come along with him, and was
just coming up to me. I was perfectly confounded, for I knew not whether it was
peace or war, nor could I tell how to behave; however, I had but a very few
moments to think, for my son was at the heels of the messenger, and coming up
into my lodgings, asked the fellow at the door something. I suppose it was, for
I did not hear it so as to understand it, which was the gentlewoman that sent
him; for the messenger said, “There she is, sir”; at which he comes
directly up to me, kisses me, took me in his arms, and embraced me with so much
passion that he could not speak, but I could feel his breast heave and throb
like a child, that cries, but sobs, and cannot cry it out.
</p>
<p>
I can neither express nor describe the joy that touched my very soul when I
found, for it was easy to discover that part, that he came not as a stranger,
but as a son to a mother, and indeed as a son who had never before known what a
mother of his own was; in short, we cried over one another a considerable
while, when at last he broke out first. “My dear mother,” says he,
“are you still alive? I never expected to have seen your face.” As
for me, I could say nothing a great while.
</p>
<p>
After we had both recovered ourselves a little, and were able to talk, he told
me how things stood. As to what I had written to his father, he told me he had
not showed my letter to his father, or told him anything about it; that what
his grandmother left me was in his hands, and that he would do me justice to my
full satisfaction; that as to his father, he was old and infirm both in body
and mind; that he was very fretful and passionate, almost blind, and capable of
nothing; and he questioned whether he would know how to act in an affair which
was of so nice a nature as this; and that therefore he had come himself, as
well to satisfy himself in seeing me, which he could not restrain himself from,
as also to put it into my power to make a judgment, after I had seen how things
were, whether I would discover myself to his father or no.
</p>
<p>
This was really so prudently and wisely managed, that I found my son was a man
of sense, and needed no direction from me. I told him I did not wonder that his
father was as he had described him, for that his head was a little touched
before I went away; and principally his disturbance was because I could not be
persuaded to conceal our relation and to live with him as my husband, after I
knew that he was my brother; that as he knew better than I what his
father’s present condition was, I should readily join with him in such
measure as he would direct; that I was indifferent as to seeing his father,
since I had seen him first, and he could not have told me better news than to
tell me that what his grandmother had left me was entrusted in his hands, who,
I doubted not, now he knew who I was, would, as he said, do me justice. I
inquired then how long my mother had been dead, and where she died, and told so
many particulars of the family, that I left him no room to doubt the truth of
my being really and truly his mother.
</p>
<p>
My son then inquired where I was, and how I had disposed myself. I told him I
was on the Maryland side of the bay, at the plantation of a particular friend
who came from England in the same ship with me; that as for that side of the
bay where he was, I had no habitation. He told me I should go home with him,
and live with him, if I pleased, as long as I lived; that as to his father, he
knew nobody, and would never so much as guess at me. I considered of that a
little, and told him, that though it was really no concern to me to live at a
distance from him, yet I could not say it would be the most comfortable thing
in the world to me to live in the house with him, and to have that unhappy
object always before me, which had been such a blow to my peace before; that
though I should be glad to have his company (my son), or to be as near him as
possible while I stayed, yet I could not think of being in the house where I
should be also under constant restraint for fear of betraying myself in my
discourse, nor should I be able to refrain some expressions in my conversing
with him as my son, that might discover the whole affair, which would by no
means be convenient.
</p>
<p>
He acknowledged that I was right in all this. “But then, dear
mother,” says he, “you shall be as near me as you can.” So he
took me with him on horseback to a plantation next to his own, and where I was
as well entertained as I could have been in his own. Having left me there he
went away home, telling me we would talk of the main business the next day; and
having first called me his aunt, and given a charge to the people, who it seems
were his tenants, to treat me with all possible respect. About two hours after
he was gone, he sent me a maid-servant and a Negro boy to wait on me, and
provisions ready dressed for my supper; and thus I was as if I had been in a
new world, and began secretly now to wish that I had not brought my Lancashire
husband from England at all.
</p>
<p>
However, that wish was not hearty neither, for I loved my Lancashire husband
entirely, as indeed I had ever done from the beginning; and he merited from me
as much as it was possible for a man to do; but that by the way.
</p>
<p>
The next morning my son came to visit me again almost as soon as I was up.
After a little discourse, he first of all pulled out a deerskin bag, and gave
it me, with five-and-fifty Spanish pistoles in it, and told me that was to
supply my expenses from England, for though it was not his business to inquire,
yet he ought to think I did not bring a great deal of money out with me, it not
being usual to bring much money into that country. Then he pulled out his
grandmother’s will, and read it over to me, whereby it appeared that she
had left a small plantation, as he called it, on York River, that is, where my
mother lived, to me, with the stock of servants and cattle upon it, and given
it in trust to this son of mine for my use, whenever he should hear of my being
alive, and to my heirs, if I had any children, and in default of heirs, to
whomsoever I should by will dispose of it; but gave the income of it, till I
should be heard of, or found, to my said son; and if I should not be living,
then it was to him, and his heirs.
</p>
<p>
This plantation, though remote from him, he said he did not let out, but
managed it by a head-clerk (steward), as he did another that was his
father’s, that lay hard by it, and went over himself three or four times
a year to look after it. I asked him what he thought the plantation might be
worth. He said, if I would let it out, he would give me about £60 a year
for it; but if I would live on it, then it would be worth much more, and, he
believed, would bring me in about £150 a year. But seeing I was likely
either to settle on the other side of the bay, or might perhaps have a mind to
go back to England again, if I would let him be my steward he would manage it
for me, as he had done for himself, and that he believed he should be able to
send me as much tobacco to England from it as would yield me about £100 a
year, sometimes more.
</p>
<p>
This was all strange news to me, and things I had not been used to; and really
my heart began to look up more seriously than I think it ever did before, and
to look with great thankfulness to the hand of Providence, which had done such
wonders for me, who had been myself the greatest wonder of wickedness perhaps
that had been suffered to live in the world. And I must again observe, that not
on this occasion only, but even on all other occasions of thankfulness, my past
wicked and abominable life never looked so monstrous to me, and I never so
completely abhorred it, and reproached myself with it, as when I had a sense
upon me of Providence doing good to me, while I had been making those vile
returns on my part.
</p>
<p>
But I leave the reader to improve these thoughts, as no doubt they will see
cause, and I go on to the fact. My son’s tender carriage and kind offers
fetched tears from me, almost all the while he talked with me. Indeed, I could
scarce discourse with him but in the intervals of my passion; however, at
length I began, and expressing myself with wonder at my being so happy to have
the trust of what I had left, put into the hands of my own child, I told him,
that as to the inheritance of it, I had no child but him in the world, and was
now past having any if I should marry, and therefore would desire him to get a
writing drawn, which I was ready to execute, by which I would, after me, give
it wholly to him and to his heirs. And in the meantime, smiling, I asked him
what made him continue a bachelor so long. His answer was kind and ready, that
Virginia did not yield any great plenty of wives, and that since I talked of
going back to England, I should send him a wife from London.
</p>
<p>
This was the substance of our first day’s conversation, the pleasantest
day that ever passed over my head in my life, and which gave me the truest
satisfaction. He came every day after this, and spent a great part of his time
with me, and carried me about to several of his friends’ houses, where I
was entertained with great respect. Also I dined several times at his own
house, when he took care always to see his half-dead father so out of the way
that I never saw him, or he me. I made him one present, and it was all I had of
value, and that was one of the gold watches, of which I mentioned above, that I
had two in my chest, and this I happened to have with me, and I gave it him at
his third visit. I told him I had nothing of any value to bestow but that, and
I desired he would now and then kiss it for my sake. I did not indeed tell him
that I had stole it from a gentlewoman’s side, at a meeting-house in
London. That’s by the way.
</p>
<p>
He stood a little while hesitating, as if doubtful whether to take it or no;
but I pressed it on him, and made him accept it, and it was not much less worth
than his leather pouch full of Spanish gold; no, though it were to be reckoned
as if at London, whereas it was worth twice as much there, where I gave it him.
At length he took it, kissed it, told me the watch should be a debt upon him
that he would be paying as long as I lived.
</p>
<p>
A few days after he brought the writings of gift, and the scrivener with them,
and I signed them very freely, and delivered them to him with a hundred kisses;
for sure nothing ever passed between a mother and a tender, dutiful child with
more affection. The next day he brings me an obligation under his hand and
seal, whereby he engaged himself to manage and improve the plantation for my
account, and with his utmost skill, and to remit the produce to my order
wherever I should be; and withal, to be obliged himself to make up the produce
£100 a year to me. When he had done so, he told me that as I came to
demand it before the crop was off, I had a right to produce of the current
year, and so he paid me £100 in Spanish pieces of eight, and desired me
to give him a receipt for it as in full for that year, ending at Christmas
following; this being about the latter end of August.
</p>
<p>
I stayed here about five weeks, and indeed had much ado to get away then. Nay,
he would have come over the bay with me, but I would by no means allow him to
it. However, he would send me over in a sloop of his own, which was built like
a yacht, and served him as well for pleasure as business. This I accepted of,
and so, after the utmost expressions both of duty and affection, he let me come
away, and I arrived safe in two days at my friend’s the Quaker’s.
</p>
<p>
I brought over with me for the use of our plantation, three horses, with
harness and saddles, some hogs, two cows, and a thousand other things, the gift
of the kindest and tenderest child that ever woman had. I related to my husband
all the particulars of this voyage, except that I called my son my cousin; and
first I told him that I had lost my watch, which he seemed to take as a
misfortune; but then I told him how kind my cousin had been, that my mother had
left me such a plantation, and that he had preserved it for me, in hopes some
time or other he should hear from me; then I told him that I had left it to his
management, that he would render me a faithful account of its produce; and then
I pulled him out the £100 in silver, as the first year’s produce;
and then pulling out the deerskin purse with the pistoles, “And here, my
dear,” says I, “is the gold watch.” My husband—so is
Heaven’s goodness sure to work the same effects in all sensible minds
where mercies touch the heart—lifted up both hands, and with an ecstacy
of joy, “What is God a-doing,” says he, “for such an
ungrateful dog as I am!” Then I let him know what I had brought over in
the sloop, besides all this; I mean the horses, hogs, and cows, and other
stores for our plantation; all which added to his surprise, and filled his
heart with thankfulness; and from this time forward I believe he was as sincere
a penitent, and as thoroughly a reformed man, as ever God’s goodness
brought back from a profligate, a highwayman, and a robber. I could fill a
larger history than this with the evidence of this truth, and but that I doubt
that part of the story will not be equally diverting as the wicked part, I have
had thoughts of making a volume of it by itself.
</p>
<p>
As for myself, as this is to be my own story, not my husband’s, I return
to that part which related to myself. We went on with our plantation, and
managed it with the help and diversion of such friends as we got there by our
obliging behaviour, and especially the honest Quaker, who proved a faithful,
generous, and steady friend to us; and we had very good success, for having a
flourishing stock to begin with, as I have said, and this being now increased
by the addition of £150 sterling in money, we enlarged our number of
servants, built us a very good house, and cured every year a great deal of
land. The second year I wrote to my old governess, giving her part with us of
the joy of our success, and order her how to lay out the money I had left with
her, which was £250 as above, and to send it to us in goods, which she
performed with her usual kindness and fidelity, and this arrived safe to us.
</p>
<p>
Here we had a supply of all sorts of clothes, as well for my husband as for
myself; and I took especial care to buy for him all those things that I knew he
delighted to have; as two good long wigs, two silver-hilted swords, three or
four fine fowling-pieces, a fine saddle with holsters and pistols very
handsome, with a scarlet cloak; and, in a word, everything I could think of to
oblige him, and to make him appear, as he really was, a very fine gentleman. I
ordered a good quantity of such household stuff as we yet wanted, with linen of
all sorts for us both. As for myself, I wanted very little of clothes or linen,
being very well furnished before. The rest of my cargo consisted in iron-work
of all sorts, harness for horses, tools, clothes for servants, and woollen
cloth, stuffs, serges, stockings, shoes, hats, and the like, such as servants
wear; and whole pieces also to make up for servants, all by direction of the
Quaker; and all this cargo arrived safe, and in good condition, with three
woman-servants, lusty wenches, which my old governess had picked for me,
suitable enough to the place, and to the work we had for them to do; one of
which happened to come double, having been got with child by one of the seamen
in the ship, as she owned afterwards, before the ship got so far as Gravesend;
so she brought us a stout boy, about seven months after her landing.
</p>
<p>
My husband, you may suppose, was a little surprised at the arriving of all this
cargo from England; and talking with me after he saw the account of this
particular, “My dear,” says he, “what is the meaning of all
this? I fear you will run us too deep in debt: when shall we be able to make
return for it all?” I smiled, and told him that it was all paid for; and
then I told him, that what our circumstances might expose us to, I had not
taken my whole stock with me, that I had reserved so much in my friend’s
hands, which now we were come over safe, and was settled in a way to live, I
had sent for, as he might see.
</p>
<p>
He was amazed, and stood a while telling upon his fingers, but said nothing. At
last he began thus: “Hold, let’s see,” says he, telling upon
his fingers still, and first on his thumb; “there’s £246 in
money at first, then two gold watches, diamond rings, and plate,” says
he, upon the forefinger. Then upon the next finger, “Here’s a
plantation on York River, £100 a year, then £150 in money, then a
sloop load of horses, cows, hogs, and stores”; and so on to the thumb
again. “And now,” says he, “a cargo cost £250 in
England, and worth here twice the money.” “Well,” says I,
“what do you make of all that?” “Make of it?” says he;
“why, who says I was deceived when I married a wife in Lancashire? I
think I have married a fortune, and a very good fortune too,” says he.
</p>
<p>
In a word, we were now in very considerable circumstances, and every year
increasing; for our new plantation grew upon our hands insensibly, and in eight
years which we lived upon it, we brought it to such pitch, that the produce was
at least £300 sterling a year; I mean, worth so much in England.
</p>
<p>
After I had been a year at home again, I went over the bay to see my son, and
to receive another year’s income of my plantation; and I was surprised to
hear, just at my landing there, that my old husband was dead, and had not been
buried above a fortnight. This, I confess, was not disagreeable news, because
now I could appear as I was, in a married condition; so I told my son before I
came from him, that I believed I should marry a gentleman who had a plantation
near mine; and though I was legally free to marry, as to any obligation that
was on me before, yet that I was shy of it, lest the blot should some time or
other be revived, and it might make a husband uneasy. My son, the same kind,
dutiful, and obliging creature as ever, treated me now at his own house, paid
me my hundred pounds, and sent me home again loaded with presents.
</p>
<p>
Some time after this, I let my son know I was married, and invited him over to
see us, and my husband wrote a very obliging letter to him also, inviting him
to come and see him; and he came accordingly some months after, and happened to
be there just when my cargo from England came in, which I let him believe
belonged all to my husband’s estate, not to me.
</p>
<p>
It must be observed that when the old wretch my brother (husband) was dead, I
then freely gave my husband an account of all that affair, and of this cousin,
as I had called him before, being my own son by that mistaken unhappy match. He
was perfectly easy in the account, and told me he should have been as easy if
the old man, as we called him, had been alive. “For,” said he,
“it was no fault of yours, nor of his; it was a mistake impossible to be
prevented.” He only reproached him with desiring me to conceal it, and to
live with him as a wife, after I knew that he was my brother; that, he said,
was a vile part. Thus all these difficulties were made easy, and we lived
together with the greatest kindness and comfort imaginable.
</p>
<p>
We are grown old; I am come back to England, being almost seventy years of age,
husband sixty-eight, having performed much more than the limited terms of my
transportation; and now, notwithstanding all the fatigues and all the miseries
we have both gone through, we are both of us in good heart and health. My
husband remained there some time after me to settle our affairs, and at first I
had intended to go back to him, but at his desire I altered that resolution,
and he is come over to England also, where we resolve to spend the remainder of
our years in sincere penitence for the wicked lives we have lived.
</p>
<h5> WRITTEN IN THE YEAR 1683 </h5>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 370 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|